An Interpretation of Ancient Hindu Medicine - Chandra Chakraberty

CM
AN INTERPRETATION
OF
__
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINE
BY
CHANDRA CHAKRABERTY
PUBLISHED BY
HAMCHANDRA CHAKRABERTY,
58, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta
M.A.
All rights reserved.
'
1923.
PRINTED BX
Kumar Chatterjee AT THE BENGAL PRINTERS LIMITEDPrafulla

66, Maniktala Street, Calcutta,
tf
lTbrarv
736211UNIVERSITY0r[OS0ir0_
TO
SRIJUKTA LAKSHMIKANTA CHAKRABERTY
THIS BOOK
18
AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED
<
BY THE SAME AUTHOR

1.
Food and Health

Principles of Education
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Dyspepsia and Diabetes A Comparative Hindu Materia Medica A Study in Hindu Social Polity Endocrin Glands National Problems
Infant Feeding and Hygiene
8.
TO BE HAD OF
LUZAC &
46,
Co.
E.
LE FRANCOIS
et
Great Russell Street,
Librarie Medical
Scientifique,
9-10,
London W.
C.
Rue Casimir-Delavigno,
Paris (Vie)
JOSFPH BAER &

Antifluariat,
6,
Co.
OTTO HARRASSOWITZ
Buchhandler und
Antiquar,
Leipzig.
Buchhandlung und
Hochstrasse,
a.
"Frîkfurt
M.
THE ORIENTALIA.
New York
City.
CONTENTS.
I.
Chapter Anatomy
(a)
Osteology
(b)
(c)
Arthrology
II.
Thysiology
(a)
(d)
Myology The Vascular System

Digestion Circulation
(b)
(c)
III.
PatJidlogy
The Nervous System
(a)
Constitutional Pathogenesis
(b)
(c)
Mechanical Pathogenesis
Infections
their Diagnosis
their Clinical Studies
IV. Diseases and V. Diseases and

(a)
Fevers
Diarrhoea
(b)
(c)
Diabetes
^
(d)
Diseases of the Bladder
(e)v^
(f)
Diseases of the
Mouth
Tumors
Skin Disease
(g)
(h)
Diseases of the Genital Organs
ii
Therapeutics... VII. Surgery VIII. Dietetics IX. Hygiene

VI.
-v
..
<
429'
491
... .
536
568-
<
\
I started this
Foreword
Book with
the idea of
makinga comparative study of the ancient Hindu and Greek systems of Medicine in the light of niodem
it
knowledge.
students for
But
I soon realized that the

this
Hindu
whom
book
is
chiefly
intended,
would not be interested in the Greek Medicine, and as there are excellent translations of the works
of Hippocrates,^!: I live confined myself to the interpretation of the Ancient Hindu Medicinealonu.
I
was forced to the conclusion that the Ancient

of Medicine were indebted for the following
to the
:
Greek Schools
Hindu Systems
of
reasons
(1)
Sk.
Indigenous Indian drugs are found in the works

JlippoGrates
(
as
(a)
)
Kardamomon from
as
^kardama*
*
cardamon
:
an emmenagogue in
D'
Hippocrate
I.
>
E. Littre
Oevres
)
Complete
J. B.
Text and translation

1'839-1861.
10 Vols.
Bailier et Fils,
Paris,
have used this
edition for
my
reference. 2/ Robert
Fuchs
:
Hippokrates
Sammtliche
Hippocrates
Werke, 3 Vols.
3. (
Miinchen, 1895-1900.
F.
),
Adams
Genuine
Society.
Works of
partial
Sydenham
iv
in dyspnea in Vol. VIII. p. Tol. VII. p 358 80 Amomon from Sk. êW ( Elettaria (b)
; ;
cardamomum
p.
358
(c)
)
an emmenagogue in Voi. VII. Feperi from Sk. 'pippaW ( Piper

)
as
longum
an expectorant, mixed with honeyin nasal catarrh in water in Vol. II. p. 464
as
;
;
in gingivitis in Vol. V. p. 244 ; Vol. V. p. 183 as an errhine in Vol. V. p. 328 ; as a drink with
honey, vinegar and water in Vol. with wine and oil in a pessary in
VII.
Vol.
p.
150
364
in quartan fever in
Vol.
VIII.
VII. p. p. 654 ;
a
Dia-trion
piperidon,
from
Sk.
trikatu,^
preparation
made from three species of ^Piper* (nigrum, longum and album ) (d) Kinnamomos from Sk. Hvak' (Cinnamomum zeylonacum) with
; ;
myrrha, and safran in fumigation in Vol. VII. simple fumigation in Vol. VIII. p. 364 ; p. 372 (e) Akof'os from Sk. 'vacha' ( Acorus colamus )
with myrrha as antiseptic injection in Vol. VII, made infusion with dry pomegranate p. 368 skin in wine for astringent injection in Vol. VIII,
;
p.
860
(f)
Nardou
from
Sk.
*jatmiiamsi^
(Nardostachys Valeriana) as antiseptic fujriigation
with cinnamon, myrrha and rose perfume in^VoI. VII. p. 372 as an astringent antiseptic wasti in
;
lochia in Vol. VIII. p. 104
(g)
)
Sesamon from
in
Sk. Hila^
Sesamum indicum
as a vulnerary
empyema
suppurative abscess in Vol.
II. p.
518
in the treatment of adiposis in Vol. VI. p, 76 ;. as a plaster in long-standing catarrh in Vol. V. p.
432
as a
a fattening food in Vol. nutritive food in Vol. VI.

as'
VI, p. 258.
p.
;.
544
as a
substitute
cheese in Vol. VII. p. 78 ; in coughing of the children in Vol. VIII, 82 ; (h) from Sk. ^rngavercC ( Zingiber Ziggiberis
for
)
;
officinale
Kostos srom
Sk.
'ktistha'
Costus
speciosus
(
Sakcharon
) ;
from
Sk.
^sarkara^
Saccharum officinarum
Pepereos riza from
Sk.
longum ) ; Piper *pippali'muW ( radix from Sk. 'mtistaka (Cyperus rotundus);' Kupeiros BdelUon from ( Aquilaria Sk. *guggnla'
agallocha
(2)
)
;
etc.
:
Kumoral Fathology
(
In ^Feri Physios
Atithropoy'
p.
On
the Nature of
Man
Vol. VI,
32-69,
Hippocrates
advances arguments of
supeiiorty of the
whose normal health and whose derangements

Sk. 'rndhira '), 'phlegma'
*chol(jn
(
principles of the four humors equilibrium in the body preserves the
are the
:
etiological factors of disease, as the âima' (blood
phlegm
:
:
Sk. ^slesmaf
),
yellow bile *choJ/n melainam' ( black bile

(
xanthen*
Sk. 'pitta*
as a
and
time
substitute
first
for Sk. 'vayu'
),
which he for
the
introduced into Greece over the ancient doctrine
vi
of *}iof
(
from
fire
*colfV
(
from earth
)
),
'dry*
from
air )
and ^moisf
from water
qualities
which were supposed to be the basic factors of healtli and disease, and whicli he also argues in his book 'Peri Archaies letriches' ( Ancient
In his 'Ferl pp. 570-637. Gones' ( Generation, 3 ), Vol. VII. p. 474, 'aima, chole, udor, phlegma* are mentioned as the four
Medicine), Vol.
I.
humors, using 'hile' without any qualificaand ill the place of one, 'udor'' ( Sk. tion,
ndaka = serous
proving
still in
fluid
is
substituted,
thus
that
the
humoi-al
flux,
transitional
was question and was not settled or

(
fixed.
In ^Peri Chymon''
Humors,
8,
14
),
Vol.
V.
488, 496, seasonal changes are mentioned to cause the increase and the decrease of the
p,
humors, as the increase af the bile in the summer, and thus organisms are predisposed to certain
diseases
their
in
particular
controling a very strikingly similar language as described In 'Pery in Susruta (I. 6) on ^rtu-charyya''.
in seasons which humors are predominant, in
Physios Anthropoy' (The Nature of Man, 7), Vol. VI. p. 46, it is argued that 'yhlegxtia' is
dominant
conforms
thing
is
in the winter, for the reason that^m'an to the laws of nature, and as every-
cold in
the
winter, and
as
pblegma
is
vii
"the
coldest
it
of
all
the
humors
is
"
in in
tactile
sensation,
naturally
;
therefore
tlie
excess
over otêr humors

is
in
spring,
is
the
blood
strong,
dominant,
as
the
phlegma
and
still
soil owing and plant, but it becomes desiccated by the warm sun in the summer, the blood is still strong, but the bile is formed by the strong sun, and the phlegma is in the minimum owing
;
to the plenty
of rain
sap in
the
to the hot, desiccant sun blood is in the minimum,
in
the
autumn
the
but the black

season
bile is
formed in abundance,
to Tetarton'
as the
itself.
the nature tends to cool
is dry and In 'Peri Noyson
(The fourth Book of Maladies,
33),
Vol. VII. p. 5i2, it is described how the humors *'I shall describe are in excess or in deficiency now, how the bile, the blood, the "udrops*
:
and the phlegma are in excess it is through the food and the or in deficiency this way the full stomach is the drink, in
(serons
fluid)
;
:
source
of
all
things
cost
but
profits at the
of the
empty, it which it disinbody
when
tegrates.'
other four Moreover, there are sources from which each of the humors can
f,
come
to the organs
and when the stomach

organs (superficial),
the stomach, empty, they go to the but they come back, when.
is
they come to
viii
the
stomach
has
something
(ingesfca).
The
ma the
source for the blood, is the heart, for the phlegbrain, for the 'udrops' (serous /^fuid)
the spleen, and for the the liver (bile-duct)."
bile,
the
part tlat
is
in
mentioned that as the plant can select its food from the soil it needs, so each humor can get its nourishment from all kinds of food but phlegma is particularly increased by
(34
38),
it is
;
And
in the
same
book
the ingestion of or cheese, acrid substance, the bile is increased. phlegmatic food or drink
;
by
bitter food
and drink, or
fluid)
is
bilious
substance
ûdrops'
(serous
increased
by the
water one drinks, and is pumped by the spleen the blood to itself and other parts of the body
;
increased by the bloody food one takes, and which is attracted to all parts of the body, and As the disease is caused especially by the heart.
is
by the excessive increment

the
(
of one
humor over
rest, its
)
cure
paclicuia
bringing out the coction of the said humor, and cause its
lies in
'
the evacuation and expulsion from the body crisis of a disease is the turning point .when the
;
coction of the deransred humor besîns. aiid the coction produces the periods in fever ( Vol.\ I. p. 617 Vol. 11. p. 635 ; Vol. IV. p. 469 ; Vol. V. p, 485 ; Vol. VIII. p. 651 ). India is diiêctly mentioned in association (3)
;
ix
loitJi
some of the drugs

treis
(a)
"Echochchous
eclilep-
santa oson
mdichoy pharmachoij tou ton
opbthalmovn, o chaleetaipeperijCliai tou stroggyloy, tna tauta leia tribein,cbai oinopalaio chliero dieis, balanionperi pteron ornitbos titlienai,chai odeprosa-
gein."(Anotber
drug wbicb is tbe round grain tbese three are to be pounded and moistened with warmed old wine, it is to be
three decorticated grains, Indian for tbe eyes and is called 'pepper',
:
pasted round a plum, and to be introduced thus ( as a pessary ). Gynaikeiioti JProton ( Eemale 81 Vol. VIII. 202 ). Diseases, p. (b) "E
:
ecblepsas chocbchous pentecbaidecha,esto de cbai
indichoy
grains of
poson"
Cnide,
;
Or
rather decorticate
to
it,
fifteen
and add
;
tbe Indian
p.
preparation
to
ibid 158
Vol.
VIII.
336
).
(c)
"Toyto pharmachon odontas chathairei cbai euodeas .poieei chaleetai de indichoii pharmachon.'*
This preparation cleanses the teeth, and imparts to them a fi.ne aroma it is called Indian prepara(
;
Vol. VIII. p. 366 prostheton ecblepsas chocbchous

tion
;
ibid 185
).
(d) *'Eteron
triechonta, to
indichoth o'ohaleousinoi Persai peperi." (Another
pessary
ibid
.'
thirty
decorticated
grains,
and
the
Indian substance which the Persians

205
(4)
call 'pepper';
Vol. VIII. p. 394 ). Indirect Inference

;
:
Urine
of
cow
{go-mutra)
is
recommended
VI.
p,
as a therapeutic agent
;
in fistula, in Vol.
453
as a
disinfectant
wash
for the female

;
Vol. VII. p. 365
genitals and in s^rility in in fumigation and lotion in

p. 211.
female diseases in Vol. VIII.

(
go-maya
is
Cow-dung recommended with aromatic sub-
stances as a fumigation in female diseases in Vol. VIII. p. 119. ; bovine desiccated bile (go-rochana)
as a vulnerary preparation for wounds in Vol. VI. in a purgative compound in Vol. VI. p. 415
;
p.
419
in
pessary
Vol. VIII. p. ; with wine in Vol. VII. p. 425. The cow being regarded as the sacred animal of the Hindus, it can be imagined that her excretory products may
with myrrh and honey in 59,157,203,395 as a laxative drink
be used
use
in India as therapeutic agents,
but their
passions,
among
the Greeks
who had no such
indicates their foreign importation. It may be said that all the writings that are now included in the Hippocratic Collection were
not the genuine works of Hippocrates (460 377 B. C. ). That may be so. We are not concerned
with that problem.

to
It
suffices
for our
purpose
know
that
the
Hindu thoughts influenced
deeply the Greek medical literature in the fifth and the fourth century B. C. We do not yet
definitely
know how
the Medical science reached
x!
Hellas
or dir^tetly by the
perhaps by the Persian intermediatories, Hindu settlers in the Persian

that
in
Empire. '\We know
606 B. C.
the
Median king Cyaxares conquered Assyria and annexed to it the territories up to the coasts in Asia Minor where there were many Hellenic
settlers.
Cyrus,
559
530 B. C.
defeats
the great
Persian
nation-builder,
in 550 B,
Astyages
and
conquers Media
C, and captures Sardis in 547 B. C, Lydian king, conquers Babylon and Greek cities of Asia Minor in 546539 B. C. His son Cambyses ( 529 522 B. C. ) conquers Egypt in 527 B. C, by defeating the Egyptian ruler Psammetichus III or better known as Amasis, under whom were numerous Ionian and Cartan mercenaries. The
empire of Darius I from Macedonia to
(
defeats Croesus, the
522
486
B. C.
extends
the Indus,
and from the
Danube and
B. C.
the Black Sea to Nubia; while in 512
Darius invaded Scythia, to subdue the nomadic hordes, his general Megabazus reduced
Thrace, and a few years later penetrated up to the lonians the river* Peneus in Thessaly ; revolte/d against the Persian domination, and with
^
the assistance of Athenians and Eretrians, burnt Sardis in 499 B. C, which led to the Persian
invasion of Northern Greece in
492 B. C. under
xii
)
f
the generalship of Mardonius, and of Attica in 490 B. C, which ended with the defeat fl^f the
Persians at the battle of
Marathon on S/^t. 12
(
490 B. C.
Siddhartha Gautama
JB.
the
Buddha 563
in
483
483 B. C. after a strenuous life of may years' preaching. In Mahavagga (1. 6 1. 8 ) a very old Buddhist
C.
)
entered into ^niroana'
work
of the fifth century B.
C, we
find descrip-
tion of advanced medical treatment.
But
the
Hindu
influence over
Greece even
goes beyond that period. There is every reason to believe that the Dionysos orgies were the import-
ed Soma-Siva cult from India.
Moon-god like Soma. He Hellas. The ( and civilization ) into goat and the serpent are sacred to him.
is
Dionysos is a introduced wine-culture

bull,
the
And
he
represented
leopard, and
{l^tiC2/c.
accompanied by a Alexandrian time,riding on' a tiger Brit. Vol. VIII. p. 287). The Orphic relilike Siva, as in
gion seems to be no less indebted to the same source. Abstinence from meat, fish etc., from anithe wearing of a special, garment, the practice of austere asceticism, belief i% the transmigration of soul, and the soul will attain
sacrifices,
mal
perfection, passing when it attains it,
through various beings, and it will be free from rebirth
xiii
*the
circle
I5y)dy is
the
generation' ( kyhlos geneseos ), as the bondage of the soul ( Ency Brit.

of
Vol.
XX. p,
328)
pre-Buddhistic
trines
these unmistakably indicate Indian origin, wheiê these docall
and are still indigenous, believed by the multitude. Arthur Lille in his *Itama and Homer' argues that in the Ramayhave
been
ana, Homer found his
for the
theme
:
for his
(1)
following reasons
in
in
Like
of
great epics the two
inseparable brotliers
aTi'l
the
Ramayana, llama
Menelaus,
Laksmana,
are
(2)
the story
thor<'
also
brothers.
banislied
Rama
the
Greek two inseparable and Laksmana liave been
by
while
the
Greek
their
conspiracies of a stepmother brothers are banished from
usurping uncle Tliyestes. (3) Sita is born of a swan's e^^ ( Brahma's emblem ) in a furrow, Helen is also born from a swan's
Argos by
egg left by her mother, Leda, the swan, and Helen emerged from her egg in a 'yperwon' which means a furrow. (4) At tlie ^svaymvnra'
competing princes, and Slta ohooses him as her husband, and in Greece, Men^laus is made to defeat all tiie competing
Kama
defeats all
the
prir/ces,
and
wins
Helen,
though neither a
tournament for winning a bride, nor the choosing of a husband (svai/amvara) was
competing
xiv
customary in Greece, and tbey were timehonored institutions in India. (5) "Whilst E^ma
away, Sita is carried away to Laiika/across the sea ; likewise Helen is carried away across
is
the sea to Troy. hill points out to

of the
(6)
Vibbtsana from a high

the
;
Rama
RiLvana
forces
tiie
of
principal warriorsHelen points out to
chief Greek after nine captains, war and who came to rescue her. (7) The arrows of E,avana and the arrows of Hector come back to their hand after their flight. (8)
Priam
years of
As Hanuman
with a mighty shout daunts the whole of the army of Ravana, so Achilles with
a mighty shout daunts
army.
of the
(9)
whole of the Trojan The heavens rain blood as an omen

the
of
Ravana, and when the favorite son of Zeus, Sarpedon, is about to die, Zeus and Hera see a shower of blood falling on
coming death
the
fare
battle-field.
badly proposes to bring
in
the
besiegers early encounters and Kama the army back to India the
(10)
;
The
Hindu
Greek
besiegers
fare
badly
as
well
and
Agamemnon
to Greece.
proposes to carry the army back (11) In the Ramayana the !lft,aksVsas
be as big as mountains ; M^ rs,, when thrown down by angry Pallus who flings a rock at him. covers seven acres with his
are depicted to
(
I
XV
gigantic
gods
aM
crucial
chiefs
Hindu epic, the body. (12) In the the demons gather round to watch the l)attles between the paramount
;
E-ama and Ravana in the Iliad, the opposing gods also crowd round to watch the
course of the battle, though the chiefs are not paramount, nor the encounter crucial. (13)
Kuvera, the god of wealth, and in the Iliad, death, throw dice
;
îva, the
god of
golden scales. (14) When determination to starve to death, Indra comes down and gives her the *amrta* the immortal
Jove suspends Sita makes her
food
when
Achilles
is
of
the same frame of
mind, though he was not a Avronged party, Jove sends down Minerva with the ambrosia for him.
(15) Vibhisana
is
the wisest denizen in
Lanka
Antenor
has
the
is
same reputation
about to
kill
in
Troy.
When Havana
ambassador of
Hanuman, the
and saves
his
Rama, Vibhisana remonstrates life when Menelaus and Odysseus

;
came
been
into
Troy
.
as ambassadors, they
would have
killed,
but for the

Paris
intervention of Antenor.
to
Vibhisana advises Havana
give
Antenc^
Vibhis'.Ana
advises
conspires the enemy, shows the enemies the secrets of sea, reveals
give against his country
to
up Sita up Helen.
pass the
with
of
how
the
to
^chaitya^
xvi
Nikumbhila ;A.nteaor also plots secretly against his own country, and advises Ulysses t6 seize the Trojan Palladium, and make the 'wooden
horse.
Vibhisana, after the death of his brother
and the capture of the city, becomes the crowned Antenor founded a new king of Lauka
;
kingdom out
is
of the ruins
loaned by
celestial
the
of the old. (l6) E/araa supreme god, his chariot with
the
charioteer
Matali,
and
the
terrible missile
kill
^Brahmasiras'
of
Sita,
which alone can

hero,
the
ravish er
and the fiend of the

not
of
gods.
Achilles, the
is
avenging
the
wronged husband, given from the anvils of Vulcan, the chariot with the deathless steeds of Jove, and the charioteer Automedon who alone can drive such steeds, but he lacks the terrible arrow of Fhiloctetes' which alone can kill the ravisher of Helen, and
*
the coat
arms
instead of killing the foe, he is himself killed by that foe. (17) Inconsistency and the lack of unity
of
the
Homeric
plot,
and the
invulnerable
:
and conclusion of Valmiki's story cattleand stealing being Mien the wife-stealing prevailing custom in Hellas, and Helen^being carried off by a fop, and not a fiend of the^gods, it could hot have precipitated a war between two peoples.
logic
^
xvii
'JDhen
the
question arises
Sus'r^^ta
and Charaka
the age of Sarnhitas, and that is veryto
as
hard to determine with any positive certainty. All that we know is that the great Buddhist
scholar Nagarjjuna
revised the old Sus'ruta, and
the supplementary section ( uttaratantra ), IS agar jj una was a leading director -of Kaniska's Council that was held about 78
it
added to
A. D..
He
(
work
salutes Susruta in the beginning of the Susniia I. I ) with Brahma, Prajapati,
the Asvins, Indra, and Dhanvantari. It must have taken centuries to have made Susruta a mythical
figure,
Is
and to be
classified with the gods.
Charaka
Chinese Buddhist chronicles, as the family-physician of the Indo-Scythian king

in the
mentioned
Kaniska
about
first
century A. D.
),
and who
wife.
is
attended at a difficult child-birth of his
But Charaka
old
is
a family name, and there
an
Tedic Charaka school, known as Kapisthala Charaka (I. 1. 3). The internal evidence of both "the works indicates that they were composed in
.
pre-Buddhistic times, though there are numerous The ' Sutra-sthana* interpolations of a later ase. General Principles ) and the metri( Section of
cal portions
which are more or
less
explanatory,
Not only do the prose versions resemble the Brahmanas in composition,
seem
to be later additions.
(
but
all
XVlll
the gods also are post-Vedic, and the common use of meat, especially beef ( Charaka I. 2./<18 ;
I.
Susruta
age.
46. 89
),
points out to apre-Buddhistic
The
is
osteological
nomenclature used in
with
that
Susruta
almost
identical
),
used in
Atharva Veda (X. 2
and in
the
Brahmana
S. B. E. Vol.
XLIV.
Satapatha 164 ). It is p.
possible that the sage Yajnavalkya whose name is mentioned in the Brahmanas, and in association
with the King Janaka, the reputed teacher of the 'Vajasaneyi Samhita* ( the White Yajur-Veda), and the Law-book is the same person, and he
about sixth century B. C. And the King Janaka of Mithila might have been known as
lived
^Kasi-raja*
and Divodasa.
science
It
may
be said that
the
Hindu medical
could not
make such
a rapid advancement from the primitive magic charms and sorceries of the Atharva-Veda period,
which has been put
at
1000 years
B. C.
It
is
true that the Âyu?'veda' (medical science) claims to be a branch of the Atharva-Veda, as the priest
is
the successor
is
of the magician,
cine-man
Veda
contains
a magician priest. many of the oldest
and the mediBut the Atharva

superstitions
of the Indo-Dravidian masses,
and they did 4iot
become embodied
in the E/g-Veda, simply because
they represented the attitude of the masses rather
xix
=than that of the nobility.
And whenP^
disease
hoary with age, they became entitlee^^^^^^^^y and became admitted in the sacred booP^" more raka is older than the Susruta, for in ^ ^^ ^^^^
It
description,
physiological
explanatior^^^^^^
^^ ^^ subject-matter, in the i language and in the therapeutic techniqW;^ ic As there are represents a more ancient school. many passages that are common,it seems that they
classification of
were borrowed by the
latter
from the former.
In the following pages, I have tried to interpret and explain the Ancient Sindu Medicine
principally based
upon Charaka and
Sus'ruta in
is
modern medical terminology.
Translation
an
ungrateful task, especially of technical subjects, written nearly twenty-five centuries ago, their
modes
those
of expression being quite different of the present age. However, I
from
have
tried to be as
careful
and accurate
as
possible.
The
translation
could be
much improved bv
transposition of words, or outstretching their meanings. I have preferred accuracy to diction,
ahfl
have often
to
sacrificed,
whenever
form,
it
has
been necessary, a good

it
literary
to
mai:e
as true
its
the original
as possible
and
to reflect
meaning.
very likely that some of
Yet
it is
my
inter-
XX
find
ready acceptance in But sooner /it isinany ortlit^dox quarters. will be better for the communal realized, ijj
pietations rray
*
not
health, tlmt the ancient
medical works can not
us /to-day any other useful purpose than AtisuppKy rich materials for the cultural history
S>':?rve
^r-liib race.
vocabulary might be also profitably utilized to create a National School of Medicine, for continuity of historic consciousness activates and acts as a stimulus for
Its.
prolific
progress.
And
of
it is
well to
know and remember

books
before they
that
many
and
the
medical
come from the

date,
press need revision to be up-tomost of them, before thev are ten.
years old, are almost

micro-biology,
irritant antiseptics,
antiquated.
chemistry,
Bacteriology, bio-chemistry, non-
organ o-therapy, appliances have completely revolutionized during the last generation in method and technique ^the treatment and preventio7i of disease^'' which
prophylaxis, serum-therapy,, skiagrapy and the mechanical
Medical Science {Susruta I. 1 Our very great achievements, 'in the 12 ). to be pi'oud past, which we have every reason instead of inspiring us with the greatest eifyrts of, to lead in arts and sciences, should not mortgage our future to the Dead Fast. For a race that does not take the utmost care and the most
is
the object of
xxi
for the prevention of disease the preservation of health, can not effectively and compete in the struggle for existence, with more
advanced methods
forward races, and succeed in the survival of the Health is tlie foundation of all wealth fittest.
and progress.
can not afford to cling to an empty shell, carry the dead weight of the past on our back, sacrificing our future, unless we
We
want to be counted with the extinct races. At the other extreme, there may be some
who
have made a free ride on the wings of imagination, and there could not be such an advanced medical technique in
will contend
that
the remote past. I want them to follow closely the

original
text.
1
suffer
from
no
national
hypnotism
Exaggeration, on the other hand, I believe, is apt to lower the Have I been subintrinsic value of a thing.
or
megalomania.
consciously
influenced
by
the
as
sense
of
the
grandeur of
of suppressed that for the
the country,
or
an
expression
subdued patriotism ? I leave readers to judge. I have always

in
believed .that
ancientness
in polity T-China, records of fundamental
art Greece,
Egypt, in
have
her
all
social
nobler
value than India
can
boast
I
of.
admit,
with
I take
faults,
love
my
country.
pride and glory in
xxii
Tremors of her new her past achievements. awakening from the slumber of centurifis, have
sent
me
joyous
thrills,
made me
vil^rant
with
to see that she will
emotions and intoxicating dreams. And I live contribute her share, worthy of her past, promising of a bright and brighter
future, to the
advancement
of
Human
Civiliza-
tion,
and take her leading place in science and But culture, and in the Council of Nations.
when studying
does
history,
intellect
should not and
not need to be influenced by a gamut of sentiments and feelinsrs. and can be left free to
supreme prerogative to judge facts as they are on their own merit. I have tried to keep that attitude of my mind not to corrupt
its
exercise
my intellect with emotions. In studying the medical historv of India one should not be misled
lack of prevailing pathetic condition, hygiene, vicious dietary of the rich and the poor alike, ignorance and ineptitude of the medical
practitioners,
is
by the
progress
and the credulity of the public, for not always steady and continuous.
Except in the application of the mechanical developments and the appliances of machine
power, modern nations have hardly made any further advancement in pure arts and literature than the Greeks. Medieval Europe, after the
(
J
\
xxiii
destruction of the
of
Greek
States
and the downfall
the^Roman Empire, sank deeper in superstition and ignorance. In medical science the name of
Galen ( Claudius Galenus 130 201 A. D. ) remained as the only supreme authority in to the seventeenth Europe up century, and in
the Saracen empire
up
The Arabs formed an
to the fourteenth century. eclectic school of medicine
out of the synthesis of the Greek and the Hindu In India medical science had its systems.
Buddhist rule highest expression under the when the relief of pain, human as well as animal,
was regarded hospitals were

for
as
a state
religious
duty,
and
built in
every important locality

animals.
men
as
well
as
Buddhist universities
of
In the famous of Taksasila and Nalanda,

all
there were thousands of students from
parts
India and Outer-India
study medicine alone. Buddhist states, and the dispersion of the monks, whose principal duties were to administer to the
sick, the
who went there to With the downfall of the
acquired knowledge virtually disappeared from India, and healing became the profession of the mendicants by magic charms and
incantations,
or
of
the
quacks, charlatans and

I
barbers.
It is
possible,
however, that
though
have
xxiv
been careful in the selection of the equivalent scientific terms for the Sanskrit, a few/ minor
ones
may need
revision.
have labored under
great disadvantages. Though New York Libraries are splendid institutions, and grant liberal privileges and easy access to the books, there are
very few books on Indian Medicine, and I have not been able to avail myself of any book on the Moreover it is very hard to write subject.
competently for one individual on all subjects dwelt on in Charaka and Susruta Sarah itas, and
as they are the product of a medical assemblage the collected wisdom of the sages that gathered together from all parts of India, as the drugs
clearly indicate,
and Agnivesa and Susruta might

acted
as
have
simply
so
secretaries
(Charaka
1. 1 3),
their
interpretation
could be best
done by a medical association with competent depaT'tmental heads on all subjects dealt with
;in
those
works.
Mine
has
been
simply a
this
pioneer attempt, knowing undertaken task has been
not whether
by any efficient Indian medical organization, and I, have had to work single-handed, without any advice from This, I understand, can te no any source.
excuse
or
justification
statement or false
any misleading conclusion, and I shall be
for
XXV
to
grateful to
out.
N
my
readers
have them pointed,
Eor transliteration, method

:
have used the following
3T=a
^=sk
^=d
s
Jissm
?T=ry
?:
3rr=aora^=:kh
=
=
dh
5=1
t
*1
=
=r
^=
^
n
t
s= r
1
i*,
or
i 51
gh
S=
^=ru
I?
;:=n
q=:th
gs=v
3=uorugs=ch
=s e
^=sd
^=r dh
^=s
^
=s s
ss
chh
^=ai
sftsrO
3T=:j
H=ss
'Ksjh
3T=rn
Tsrp
<T;=rph
^=h
*=ip :=sh
sftsau
3R[=r
5S=
1
z=t
S
^=rb
th
^=
bh
I regret very much that it will not be possible for me to add an index to this book. This woris has already taken more than double of the time I anticipated it would require, and the pressure of other works does not permit
xxvi
to
me
to devote
more time
it.
Under
these
cir-
cumstances, I beg leave to bring to a conclusion the arduous task, I so light-heartedly undertook.
July 221922 364 West 120th Street, New York.
C.
CHAKRABERTY
AN INTERPRETATION
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINE.
ANATOMY.
The ancient Hindu physicians lacked profound and accurate anatomical knowledge. They have left more or less superficial, vague and
imaginary description of the liuman anatomy, as found in their treatises, except in osteology.
There
is
nothing astonishing in
science
this.
The Hindu
Buddhistic
medical
developed
of
in
the
period for
alleviation
physical
The Buddhists regarded

naturally
inflicting
life
all life
sufferings. as sacred. They
regarded
pain,
with
horror the idea of
and of depriving an animal of for experimental medicine. In a tropical
climate, as a hygienic measure, cremation of the dead has been ordained as a religious duty from
misty antiquity.
for
human
So there was no regular chance dissection and to acquire tlie exact
ANCIENT HINDU MEI'ICINE
knowledge of human anatomy. "Whatever tnowit obtained acquired, they ledge they from personal observation and expSrience^ from caring for the wounded and disabled from a comparative on the battle-tields,
study
of
the
animal
anatomy
from
the
sacrificial
There
is
animals in the pre-Buddhistic period. no record of the custom of human
sacrifice,
except the legend of Sunahsepa [Aitareya

all
BraJimana, VII.3), as the act was repudiated by

presiding
it
was
of the Kajastiya ceremony. If a mock-belief as a reminiscence of the

priests
past,
remote
human
however, clearly indicates that sacrifice was no longer countenanced by

it,
the Vedic priesthood and was not practised in the post-Yedic Sutra period. Tlie students of
siirgery
al
were taught the technique of instrumentoperation on dead animals and vegetables,
as water-melon, cucumber,
pumpkin, gourds or
skin-bags filled wdth water {Siimnita, I, 9. 2-5J. Under these circumstances, proficiency wâs not
possible.
Neither in Greece Avas

of
it
better.
In the time
differentiation
Hippocrates, the anatomical kno.wledge was

superfi.cial.
very defective and
No
was yet made between the arteries and the Veins and both were called *phleps' blood-vessels.
ANATOMY
3-
Howe^ver, this distinction was made by Polybus^ but on the whole his anatomical and physiological
knowleclge
(B. C.
was
erroneous.
his
But
Aristotle
385-322) by comparative study of animals, laid the foundation of positive anatomy
and physiology.
books,
to
In his
Îlistory
of Animals,' he
the
first
devotes two-fifths of
the work,
four
the structural constitution of animals.
synthesizes all the knowledge of the time on the subject and corrects many inaccurate and
He
misleading impressions of his predecessors.
But
he confuses, like Charaka and Susruta, boneswith cartilage and ligaments. He had vague ideas about nerves {neura) and identified them with the tendons, arising from the heart and he
regarded the aorta as And the phleps).
studied
tiie
nervous vein
{neurocles-
human anatomy was
not
and experimental observation famous Alexandrian schools dissection before the attracted the best intellects of the age under the
with
{B. C.323-282), Erasistratus and Herophilus were both celebrated anatomists of antiquity. They acquired a to-
patronage
of
Ptolemy
Soter
lerably soulid knowledge their Junctions, not only
human
organs and by animal but also by Erasisdissection and experimentation.

of
the
tratus found out that the nerves
originated
from
ASCXESnr
HINDU MEDIdNIE
the bTadn aad Heiophiliis distiiigtushed them' into those: of sKEisilioii and Tolantaxy motioii. Hero-
a treadse on the liTer.^Trhich Galea has transaEuitled among his nmtmgs. Galen ilSO-200 JL J>,\ the reaUy accmate anatomist of antiquilhr, went to Alexandria to stndy medicine under the fomous analomisit Heradianus, and us of Pergamum cn be called Claiiii:. > :v:ict medieal sdenoe th by bis Tast V research and hk accoiate ^r i no wonder, for ; :i - ii, 'w. _ , genâphilos also wrote
:
.
- -
: j:
<
-1
::
f^^^-?.
sc
writings r both in -*ty of medicine
bis
held
nncballenged
Tbe Arabic Dârded bim almost aa

înd Asia^
.iwie.
.
L.
>
odotos {. C, ^^4-4^7) mentions in lis :y IL S5, that the Egyptian medical pro-
fessioiA WHS Tenr advanced and learned, and it specialiaed in dilfiarent diseases. But tbere is
bnt a fragment of paipjros of the laothiQg sixtêntb centoiy B^ C. to indicate the extent of
the medicil knowledge of the ancient Egyptians. llnis papyrus^ it is found that the heart, J^si
vesêlSfe liTer, spleeo,
1^
wexe Fdoosniaed and

the bexrt.
ûriyiDg
air,
kidneys, metezs and bladder the blood T^sek came fitom
Ibesr Tassels are
d^^bed, some
some mucus,
while two to the
ANATOMY
right
life
5-
ear
are
to
mentioned
to cnrrv tlie breatli of

ft
hreath of deatli.. (Journal ofAnatomi/ and Physiology, vol. P. 775). Even in tlie third millennium B. C. th&
iwd
the left ear, the
XXXIL
Babylooians possessed quite to a praise-worthy extent the knowlediê of the liver which they regarded as the seat of life. The Chaldeans used the liver of the sacrificed sheep for thetlie code of Hammurabiabout 1900 B. C. it seems that the Babvlonian medical art had already attained a marvellous^ efficiency, as the operation on the eye is mentioned with bronze lancet as a regular profes-
divination of events.
In
sional
daily
is
business.
And
its
successful
eye>
operation
not
possible
without a thorough
structure.
anatomical knowleds:e of

CO
o
u D
QQ
eS
eS
S
a a
ANATOMY
o
e8 en , > CO >*
2*.
2?
O
o
00
t
I
I
OK
r^
o
pcim
02
o
o
era
II II
(M
<M
ANATOMY
o
C! cc
CC
^
."^.
H
t(M
05
-rH
C<3
C^l
CO CO
CD
O
o
C<i
rf>
<M
o
(M
I
i
()"
-ie
'^ - -^
No
o
<^J
S^
=3
I
^
s
'2
^rH
'w I
l-H
fin
10
m
0) cd
ANCIENT BINDU MEDICINE
u o o
Oi
w
<M
II
CM
3 3
CI
Cq
X
CO
I
!M
I
03
6
ID
c<j
C-l
CO
CI
"=
m O
F o
CO
II
iM
sv 3
a O
X
CI
C\I
i-H
CI rH
CI
CI CI
rH
CO
-''si
$-1
eg
11
X
c8
o
cc :3 Co
O
o
01
rr
cc
-^
-*
S Phh^hh
o
CD
CZ2
EH
AKATOMY
11
,\
CO
CO
C<1
CO
12

/
"With
teeth, sockets of teeth
and
nails, there
are altogether 360 bones in the whole of t\if.(htim(m}' sockets of teeth 32 body. As the following nails 20 ; long bones of hand and feet 20 their
:
bases 4
bones of fingers 60 heels 2 bases of the feet 2 ; wrist bones 4 in ankle-bones 4

; ; ; ;
;
the fore-arms 4
elbow-pans 2 ; collar bones 2

2
;
the leg 4 ; knee-caps 2 ; in the thighs 2 ; in the arms 2

in
shoulder-blades 2
palate
bones
the
pelvic
;
coccyx 1 1 ; jaw bones 2

parietal
ring 2 ; ilium 1 ; sacrum 1 ; back-bone 35 ; neck-bones 15 ; trachea

;
bases of the
;
jaw
;
bones 2
ribs
;
;,
malar 2
nasal bones 3
24
24 and sockets of the ribs 24 and altogether on the sides 72 bones temporal bones 2 frontal craniun 4 ; breast bones 17 altogether
thoracic
ribs
;
;
three hundred and sixty bones."Cha'raka IV.7.4.1

1.
Charaka IV.
7.
cfif^
^ferf^^lf'T
aRTT'^T^t
^f
^5^^^^,^^'*.
^r<^qT?3r7rnjfT:,
'^c^Mif^-^pf.^wt,
=^^tk
qifw^r^rl^,
i5tf%^^-
f^^^p^cf^ T?T%,
i^^Tcrrm
tTgr^'^w,
i:i^^5nî1%
^l^rat,
ANATOMY
*
13
According to the medical men, there are 360 bones, but in surgery 300 bones are enumerated. Qf these 300 bones, in the branches, that is in both the arms and feet, there are 120 in the pelvic region, back and the breast, there are 120 and above the trunk 63 altogether
;
;
:
there are 300 bones in the human body. "EoUowing are the 120 bones in the branches at every finger of the foot, there are 3 so 15 ; the foot-support {77ietatarsus) the anklebones and their base 10 ; heel 1 ; in the leg 2 ; in the knee-cap 1 ; in the thigh 1 ; so in one foot there are 30 bones so in the other foot and arms. "In the pelvis 5 as coccyx, ilium, pubis 4 and sacrum 1 ; ribs 32 one side and the same on the other ; back-bones 30 ; in the breast 8 ; shoulder-blades 2. 'In tlie neck 9 in the wind-pipe 4 ; jawbones 2 teeth 32 in the nose 3 palate 1 ; malar temporal and ear bones 2 each ; in the cranium G." Susruta III. 5. 17-20.
:
''
Susruta III.
5.
17-'-^0
^tf<!J
^R^1^p!?mcTTf^
t^^tTf^'Tf
W^ff\
^^
II
^^
^^jii%
vTeff^
q:^%cK^^f^5fi^
^ ^\m\^
II
\^
14
"The bones of the hand are 27 of th^ feet of the neck ujd to the grand {bach-hone
;
shoulder blades) 7 ; the head with eyes 8

111.
pelvis 5 ; back-bon'es 20 ; in total 91 with the nails
As
to
man, the hones

are
:
learnt to
know
the
we have
ourselves
back-bones
above
;
collar-bones with the
grand (shoulder-blades) 7
the back-bones as well as those of the sides {inbs 12 ; the back-bones that go farther the ribs in
the pelvis 5.")
Hippocrates
The Nature of
table,
it
is
Bones,
I.
From
{Peri osteon physios). the above comparative
evident that the
Hindu
anatomists,
especially
the Susruta school, had a tolerably sound knowledge of osteology. The discrepancies in the
figures
are
due
to
the fact that the
Hindus
counted the processes, cartilaginous structures and the teeth as bones. But they classified the bones into five kinds according to their nature
of constitution. {Susruta III. 5. SI).
The
nails
the epidermal formations were Susruta as bones. If the teeth

in the skeleton,
like,
it is
dismissed
by
were counted
because the teeth are bone-
hard and strong. Histology is 'â recent science and it could not be known in ancient
times that tooth
is
mucous membrane.
a calcified papilla of the If the cartilages, especially
ANATOMY
the
V?ostal
15
ribs
cartilages
of
it
the
is
have been
counted
as the
bones,
because in the
embryoâic nous condition
state all the
bones are in cartilagi-
and in certain diseases, the become ossified. Sus'ruta counts 30 as the dorsal and the lumbar vertebrae, for the reasons that the spinal column really consists
costal cartilages
of 33 irregular bony segments of wliich the upper 24i are separated during life by discs of
spinous cartilaginous articular are therefore called "true"

vertebrae, in distinction
processes,
and
or
"movable"
vertebrae, for
from the lower 9 whicli

or
**fixed"
are called the
"false"
they become consolidated into the sacrum and the coccyx. The Hindu anatomists counted
the constituent bones
of the
sacrum and the
coccyx as
processes,
separate bones as well as the spinous
belonging to the vertebrae. While the modern anatomists designate as vertebra the upper 24 loose bones, consisting of the
*C(}rvicar 7, 'dorsal' or
'tlioracic'
the succeeding
5.
12,
and the 'lumbar' the lower

enumerated
the
'griya' or
The Hindu
vertibrae
also to
it
anatomists
as the
cervical
neck bones, adding
arytenoid, thyroid and cricoid, were counted as bones. The
the hyoid bone. In the wind-pipe tlie 'four cuneiform, cartilages
(kanthanal'i)
16
breast-bone
ANCIENT HIKDU MEDICINE

is
given by Susruta to be 8, f/>r be iucludes among the breast-bones the 2 collar
bones and as the sternum really consi'sts of three parts, the 'manubritim* which usually
remains separate throughout

of
life
from the
rest
the
bone,
the
and the *corpus is formed by the fusion in early

segments.
cartilaginous 'metasternum* sterni' or 'mesosternum' which

life
of four
So
if
we
try
to
identify
the nomenclature
and designation of the
ancient
Hindu and the
modern systems of osteology, it becomes clear that the Hindus had acquired a sound knowledge
of the
human
skeleton.
[from the Gr.
And the term 'skeleton' sheletos = dried) is applied to
the parts which remain after the softer tissues of the body have been disintegrated or removed and includes not only the bones ,but also the
cartilages
and
(
ligaments
:
which
bind
them
together
tliis
generic
Cunningham Ancdomy, p. 67). In sense the Hindus described their
bones frame-work, but classified the into five kinds according to their composition as fiat (kapcUa)^ tooth (7'iichaka)^ tende^r (tmnma),
bony
strong {halaya] a,nd liollow (nala/ca) bones. (3) "Tliese bones are of five kinds as thefo*ilowing:
'flat'
bones, 'tooth'
bones, *tender'
bones,
ANATOMY
J^strong' bones
17
and
'hollow'
bones.
The bones
of
the knê, pelvis, shoulder, malar, palate and the head are flat bones. The teeth are ot' 'tooth' bones ; the nose,
ear,
neck and
tlie
eyesockets are of
foot, sides,
'tender' bones.
Those of the hand,

of 'strong' bones.
back
and breast are
The
5.
rest of the
^
bones are 'hollow'."

11.
SusriUa III.
21.
Arthiiology.
is,
In Arthrology^ that
the articulations or
in the description of
(
joints
Sandhi
),
Susruta
shows
of
also remarkable accuracy. "Joints are two kinds 'movable' {diarthroses) and unmovable (amphiarthroses.). In the four branches (hands and feet)^ in the jaw-bones and the loin, the joints are movable and the rest of the
joints, the wise

is,
should regard as permanent (that
Of them 68 are in the four extremities, 59 in the trunk and 83 above the shoulder (that is, in the neck and the head).
of partial or incomplete movement). "There are 200 joints in the body.
--
'
'B'Î^
II
^l Susruta
III. 5, 21
18
AKCIENT HINDU MEDICINE

r
"In every toe there are 3,except the grekt to (correspondino;- to the thumb) which has two jo+ 2 = 14). The knee, ankle and ints, thus 14(4 X
?,
hip has eacli a joint. So one foot has 17 joints the other foot likewise, as well as both the arms.
"In the
in
pelvis 3
{ribs)
in the spinal
;
column 24
;
the sides
54
in the breast 8 8
;
in
the
;.
{vertehral-cervical)
neck
in the
trachea 3
in the conjunction joints
of the heart
and lungs
lS{hrdai/aklomanibacIdha); in the sockets of teeth 32 1 in the thyroid cartilage {kakalaka) and one in
;
and the eyeballs {dvauvartmamandalau netrasrayaii). In the malar, temporal and the ears 6 in the jaw bones
;
the nose
2 bettveen the eye-sockets
on the top of
tlie
brows
in the
craniun 5
and
1 in the forehead.
"These joints are of eight kinds

oid (kora
a hinge
in
as:
gynglym=
joint)^
joint), enarthrodial (tidukhala
mortar-like
shape
ball-and-socket
enarthrodial {samudgarzcu^-\\\ni), costo-vertebral (|>ra^<2ra= raft-like), circular (mandala)^ sutural
{ttmnasevan'l= ^^^\\ng) and

like) joints.
^^vci'^hyîo, {conch-shell
Intcrphalangeal
hinge
carpal
joints,
{gynglymns-&{m^\Q surrounded by a capsule), radio-
ankle-joint the knee-joint {c)ynglymus)y the elbow{gynghjmus), joint {gynglymus) are all 'kora'\ the shoulder-joint
{condyloid-ellypsoidal), the
ANATOMY
{enarth7'odial-ball-and-socket-joinf),
19^
the hip-joint, (enartlirodiar), teeth-sockets [sy fiarthrodial-imm ov~ able ?)âYea,lViidukhala ; the sterno clavicular joint
{diai'th'odial'fveely movable), sacro-iliac joint (Ji-
arth7'odial)^sjm])hysis pubis {amphidiarthrodiul-^
a combined gliding and
hinge
joint),
and lumbo-
sacral joints {amphidiarthrodial) are ?i\\{sdmudga) \ and lumbar vertebral joints cervical, dorsal
(limited amphidiarthrodial) are ^pratara' ; the temporal and the cranium joints (sutural) are tutma-
sevanl
trachea, heart,
;
mandala
eye and lung-joints are the ear and the nose joints (symphysic)
are sankhavartta. According to the shape of the nomenclature has been fixed. Only the joints
joints of
joints of
the bones
have
been
described.
The
the
countless".
3a.
muscles, Susruta III.
nerves and arteries are

5.
23-29^*
I
3nw^
^^ ^R^r^ =C^T^^^ ^^^\
yi<94ici1
II
lai
20

r
III.
Myology
In myology, the muscular system, thougli Susruta at first appears to be fantastical and vague, yet by comparative study, it can be easily seen that notwitlistanding imperfection and clumsiness, there is some fundamental truth in the statement. Sasruta mentions 500 muscles Steadman's Medical Dictionary {pesL) wliile It is possible gives the names of 427 muscles. that Susruta many continuous duplicates muscles and omits many deep-underlyingmuscles,
especially of the upper part of the body.
Muscles accoi'ding
to Susruta.
Muscles according to
Cunningham's Anatomy.
The Lower Exremity I, 3^ Toe 3x5 = 15 7 10 Pore foot 9 Ankle & Sole 10 10 2 tendons and Heel Leg and
2 ligaments. f
foot
25
Leg Knee
20
5
12
3 tendons and -
4 ligaments.
22

3
Heart and Colon 2
myocardium and masculi
papillares tunica muscularis (colon).
in. The Neck and the Head. The back n eck 4 Jaws 2x4 = 8
Thyroid
6
5 3
1x2-2
Thyro-hyoid,Stylo-hyoid
and Steruo-hyoid.
Tongue
or
8.
:
The'extrinsic musgenio-glossus,hyo-
cles'
glossus, styloglossus
and
'in-
palato-glossus.
trinsic
^rior
The
:
muscles'
supe-
lingualis,
inferior
Cheeks Nose
Front neck
1x2-2
2
lingualis, transverse fibres andvertical fibres.
5/
The mouth
11
(eleven)
Eye
Forehead
Palate
The
top of the
ANATOMY
>
23
)lY.
The Female Reproil active Organs
Mammae
5x2 = 10
5 Pectoralis major, serra-
tus
magnus, ligaments of Cooper, aponeurosis and recto

abdominis muscles.
Vagina
2+2=^
2+3=5
Tunica
muscularis,
rugae vaginales, and (common bulbo cavernesus,
sphincter ani, extern eus levator ani

clitoridis
and erector
Uterus
erector penis). latnmi 3 Ligamentum

uteri (broad ligament), teres ligamentum
uteri (round ligament)
and
Pallopian tube 3
the
muscular
'corpus uteri'.
3 Tunica
muscularis,
ligamentum ovarium proprium and mesovarium.

"adhere
are 500 muscles
[pesl].
400 of them
are in the 4 extremities, 66 in the trunk, and 34 ^bove the shoulder (in the neck and the head).
24
**Tlie toes

{
imdahgull ) of each foot have 15 muscles, having 3 muscles for each toe ;, 10 in
the fore-foot {padagre) 10 in the heel {hurchin the ankle and the sole cJia) ; (gulpha-talayoh) 10 between the ankle and the knee {gulpha; ;
20 in janvantare = Ieg) 20 ; 5 in th^ knee (janu) the thigh {uru) 10 in the groin (vanJcsana) : thus in one foot there are 100 muscles so in
;
; ;
the other foot and the two arms.

*'In the j)elvis
in
the
{payn) 3 ; in the penis {medhre) in the spermatic cord {sevcm'i) 1

;
testes
(vrsmi)'
;
in
the
buttocks
(spJiicha)
each
in
the
2
;
upper part
5 in
over the
bladder
(udara)
;
{vasti-sirasi)
the
stomach
in the navel {nabhi) 1 ; in the upper back {prsthordha) 5 longitudinal {muscles) on each side ; in the sides(of the spinal column =parsvci)Q ; 10 in the
breast (Vaksa) in the shoulder (aJcsahamsa) 7 ; 6 in 2 in the heart and colon {hrdayamasaya)
; ;
the spleen, liver and the lower intestine {yahftpllha-imdul'a = abdomen). *'In the back part of the
in the
;
neck
{grlvct)
in the thyroid .cartilage jaws {hamt) in the 2 ; in the palate {tahi) 2 {kakalaJca)
;
tongue {jihva
(ghona) 2
;
in tlie cheeks 2
in
in
;
neck {gan
a) 4
the eyes {netra)-^ in the two ears {karna) 2
the ^nose in the front

;
4 in
ANVTOMT
I
25'
and 1 {one) on the top of {lalata) the head {mrasi). *'A woraan has 20 more muscles than man
tlie
,
:
forehead
10
are
in the
two
mammse
{sterna) at 5 each,
which
developed in adolescence ; in the vagina {apatyapatha) 4. two in the entrance and two in the interior ; in the uterus {garhha-cchidrd) 3
and
the fallopian tuhes {sukrm'ttava-pravesa)^^ the muscles are 3.

in
"According to the position, the muscles are
grouped
thick
isolated {pelava), together {oahula), thin {stihsma), extensive {prthii)^ {sthula)^
{vrtta= tendon), short (/^rs?;a), longcylindrical {dlrgJia), hard {sthira), soft {mfdu),
glohular
smooth
{slahsm = nn^tYmted, that
is
primitive
involuntary muscles), striated (lY^^'A-^sa-ôluntary
muscles with transverse

the joints, bones,
stripes),
and they cover

fibres
arteries
and nervous
according to their respective needs. "The muscles that have been
mentioned
cover
in
men women
of
:
in
their
penis and testicles,
their
5.
interior
reproductive
organs."
Susrtffa til.
4.
37-45/
I
TT^ ^T^hjfiTf^ vr^f^
cfTt ^c^rft 5TcfT(%
^jw^
^"s
^s^^fe:
26

Tlie difference betu'een Sus'ruta's
500 muscles
427 muscles, which if counted separately like Susi'uta on both sides of the body Avould amount to nearly 800 muscles,
can be easily accounted for by the fact that not only the modern classification and nomenclature
of
tlie
and Stedman's
muscles are different from the
"^ ^T<IIcft
II
^c
^^TîsT
Trrs\if{ xf,^^7îl^
f%
cfi:
ii
ay^
ii
ANATOMY
\
27
did
vancicn't
Hindu system,
but Susruta
not
include^the tendons {mamsa-rajj ii) and ligaments muscular order. It is evident {s'imanta) in the
from
close
school ot
lediê
comparative study that the Susruta anatomv had tolerablv sound knowthe
of
human muscular system

14 joints of
for
all
practical purposes. Sns'ruta mentions
more than 2
bones {samghata) which are held together by a band or sheet of fibrous tissue, which he calls
*siincmta
that
is
ligament.
He
:
them
flbida
in
the
foot
in each
at
following junctions the ankle ( a joint of
"Three
enumerated
are
and astragalus, held together by,

anterias,
anterior
lig.,
iihia^
tvbio-jibular
ligament^ posterior tihio-fihular

calcaneo-jibulare,
taXo-iihulare
talo-
fihidare 'posterius at the knee (a joint of
and
ligamentnm deltoidenm)^
i\\Q
femur,
by
tibia,
capped
collater-
by
the patella,
lig.
lield
together
ligamentum
lig.
patellae,
Posticum
JVinsloioii,
ale tibiale, lig. collaterale jibulare and ligamenta eruciata genii), at the hip-join t (of ^\^ femur, ilium Transversum and pubi>s, held together by lig.
ncetabuli,
'lig.
iiio-femorale,
lig.
fuhofemorale^
teres femoris)
(a
;
and lig. lig. fischlo-capsulare, the wrist so in th(} arns at

articulation
between
the
radius
radiocarpal and the
28
scapJwid^
toiêtlier
ANCIENT
semilunar
HIxSTDU
MEDICINE
hones; held
and cuneiform
external lateral ligament, by the internal lateral ligament, anterior and iôsterior at the elbow ( a of ligaments), joint radius and ulna, held together Jaimerus,
by the ante7Hor
collaterale
and
poste^nor
lig.
ligaments,
lig.
ulnar and
the
arm-pit
tlie
collaterale radiale\_
and
of
at
tlie
(the
slioulder-joint
humerus, glenoid fossa of scapula and the coracoid iwocess, held together
head of
by labrumglenoidale, capsula articularis and ligamentum coraco-liumerale). Accoding to others,

are 18 (ligaments). The above-mentioned one at the pelvis (sacro-iUac joint of sacrutn^ 14,
there
ilium and pubis, held together by lig. sacro-iliaC' um anterus, lig. saerb-iliacum postonis hreve^ lig. sacro-iliacum posterns longu^n, lig. ilio-lumhale,
lig.
sacro-tiiberosum
lig.
sacro-spinosu7n,
lig.
pubicum posteri7is,an terius,superius and
inferius^^^t
the upper-breast (sterno-claviciilar \pm\. of the sternum -da^di clavicles held together by Zi^. stei'no-claviC7flaris
rhomholdale) and the lower-breast {steimo-costal ]Qmi^ of the sternum and the seven costal cartilages held together by lig.' costo-sterlig.
and
nalium radiatum, ligg. sterno-costalia interarticu" laria) and at the neck (scapulo-clavicular joint
held
together
by
lig.
coraco-claviculare,
lig^
ANATOMY
lig.
29
Susruta III.
ônoicleum and
5.
trajoezoideum).
15-1@=
It
is
Susruta by 'simanta* means only the synovial capsule and the membrane which are usually found at the joint of more than two bones and which he calls 'sam-
very likely that
ghdta\
By
tlie
general term
tlie
'saudhi'
he has
designated the articular joint and which he has
enumerated as 210 and

and the muscles
it is
fibrous band
which
binds the bones at the joints together (ligament) to the bones {tendons,) whether
by the common designation 'snayu*-'io bind' and which he describes to be nine hundred (///. 5. 30,) And the large and strong tough fibrous longitudinal bands and chords are called ^Jcandara\
calls
ligamentous or tendonous, he
^^Kanâras are 16
4 in feet {tendo acMli^ in
the leg and semimarbransus tendon in the thigh), 4 in the arms {supinator longus tendon in the
forearm, and the semilunar or hiceptial fascia tendon in the arm,) 4* in the neck {sterno-oleido-
mastoid tendon^
memhrana
tectora^
memhrana
atlanto-oecipitalis posterior^ lig .cruciatam atlantis
30
with
ANCIENTHINDUMEDCINE
/
cms
siiperius
and
infejnns),
4 in the
spinal column (lig. lorigitucli'.iale anterms^ li(j. and lig. lonyitudinale posterms, Iki.flavum^ supraspinale). The terminals of the "kandaras of the hand and feet are in the nails tliose of the neck passing through the heart terminate in the sexual organ (medhra) and those of the spinal column passing through the pelvis terminate in.
;
the pubis."
'
Susruta III.
c Susruta
.
5. 10. '^
Ligameuts
nT , lendoiia
1.
The Extremities.
27
Toe
5x6-30
+ 5 = 32 Palmar hand
lig collateralia
vial
membrane
and svnoat each
joint, interphalangeal 2 in each toe and 1 in the
30
28
Leff -
5)and large toe(^ x 4 + i 5 dorsal extensor tendons. 5 Four ligaments and one svnovial membrane 5 Pive tendons.
18
intratarsal
ligg.
and
10
s.
membrane.
Thidi 'o
Hip-joint Knee-joint
.
30 40
10 10
28
34
8
7
+1=9 + B = ]0
150x4 = 600
32

(
III.
The Neck and the Head.

36
52
Neck
4 Ligaments for ''each of

the 7 cervical vertehrae, sterno-clavicular 1 2 and
acromo-clavicular
liga-
ments
12.
Head
3l<
31
Occipito-atloid
joints
and each
70
provided with 8 ligaments, membrana

is
atlanto occipitalis anterior,
membrana
lig.
occipitalis
posterior,
membrana
cruciatum
alaria,
lig.
tectora,
atlantis, lig.
apicis
dentis,
Total
900"
ligament
and
capsular synovial
membrane
atlo-axoid ; are three, eacli joints ligasupplied with 5 ments, lig. trans ver sum
atlantis, capsular, anterior and posterior atlo-
axoid
ligaments
5,
synovial Susnita III,
and membrane.
30 32
ANATOMY
t
33
is
It will be
noticed that there
marked
dis-
crepancy between the two figures. And it maybe due to the different methods of calculation and classification, or it is possible that by 'snayu*
Charaka and Sus'ruta meant something entirely different from the ligament and the tendon. The
general tendency of the Sanskrit scholars is to regard ^snayiC as nerve. But this is contradicted
etymological derivation from *sm' or *si\ to bind and the Susruta mentions 210 joints,
by
its
but does
of
not say
anything
material
anywhere
holds
else
the
binding
that
them
together excepting of 14 *simanta^ at the junc-
more than two bones (samghata). He could not possibly omit to mention the binding material of the rest of the joints, when he has
tion of
been minute in every other
detail.
And
more-
over the internal evidence tends to prove that he meant by ''snayu\ ligaments and tendons as
he says
*'Smi/tis
aijd
are of four kinds
branching
(pratmiavatt), globular (vrtta), extensive (prthti) and perforated (susira.) The 'snayns' in the four
are branching ; 'kandmâs' (the large snayus) are globular; the ^siiayus' of the anterixir parts of the stomach, intestine and the
branches
joints
bladder are perforated

breast,
the
*snaytis' of
the sides,
back-bone and the head are extensive.

3
34
"As a boat
of
wooden planks well
tied
by
many knots, can bear the weight of aninials and goods in water, so a man can carry weight as his joints are knotted together by *S7iayus\ The body
does not suffer as
bones,
much by
the destruction of the
muscles or joints as by the destruction of
^snayus*.
The physician that knows well the

extract
missiles",
internal and superficial ^snayus' can only
from the body, the deeply impregnated
flesh (of the body) being tied to the bones by vascular system and *snayt{s\ do not tear out and fall down". Susruta III. 5. 22.
'
"Susmta "The
III. 5. 34r36."'
^T*Hi<*'iaiiii%i
wt ^
^fro:
^^
HKW?TT *?%q,l
^m ^?TTt%cTT
^[^ri\.
II
^:^%
sif^Tsf^jR
^73m\
^^',
II
wT^fiT^fk'V^T
vrR^r?T ^Tj\
w.
^ra
'^^'
irf%3irfTrfcf
^raww^rKreM
8.
ai^JTm TfT^^tf^
tf%^ 11^^
I
iTt^psm fiT^^Tf^ famfk: îgf^T^Hn
ANATOMY
IV.
35
The Vascular System.

(îm = tubular vessel)
so,
it
is
The .\
less
vascula7^ system
no
difficult, rather more
as
it
defies all hu-
man
ingenuity to describe
in tabulated figures
Eor the arteries bifurcate into branches and twigs, and spread out all over the body in infinite shape and size the veins commence at the ter
;
minations of the capillaries and as they converge towards the heart, they form larger and still
larger vessels,
uniting with one another until finally seven large trunks empty their contents into the auricles of the heart likewise the lym;
phatic and the nervous networks.

vessels
mension
Therefore any comparison
more
body. necessarily to be or less of guess-work. In the following table

is
*
are of equal length, size, in two different parts of the
Hardly two shape and di-
only the large and distinctive longitudinal vessels have been counted from the Atlas of Applied
Topographical Anatomy^ of Karl von Bardeleben and Heinrich Haeckel and the *Begional Anatomy* of George Mo Clellan. It seems that Sus'ruta
includes'the nervous net-work in the
vascular
system which he divides into four classes, nervous air ), venous ( pittaAdWQ ), lymphatic ( Voita arterial ( raHavaha-sira( /feapAct-phlegm ) and
blood-carrying vessel
).
The
identification of the
36
^vata^ pitta,
kapha and raktavaha sbâs* wu-h the nervous, venous, lymphatic and arterial systems is not far-feclied and For Sus'ruta fanciful.
says "Tbe'yaifa'-carrying vessels are of tawny or light-golden-brown ( mnma) colour, and are
:
tilled
witli
air;
*/)?'^/a '-carrying
vessels
;
are all
warm and
of blue
{n'ila)
colour
(
'kapha^ bearing
)
vessels are cool
and
of white
sveta
colour
)
the
blood-carrying vessels are of red ( lohita and are neither warm nor cold." III. 7.
colour
13*''.
:
"There are seven hundred tubular vessels

gardens by water-conduits and
fields
as
by canals are irrigated and nourished, so by the irrigating and draining action of the 'siras* the body is nourished and sustained. As the midrib of a
plant -leaf gives off laterally countless veins, so from the main (siras) small and smaller branches
spread out."
Susruta
iii. 7,
2\
Sa.
cT^re'nr
^mî:
^^ ^^
fsro:
58
"The nervous
{vdta),
the
venous
jol/^
),
lymphatic (kapha) vessels are 175 each as well as the arterial (blood-carrying slras) passing the liver
and the spleen.
spread out all are 25 nerve-vessels
Thus seven hundred 'siras^ over the body. In one foot, there
;
likewise in the
other foot
and each
in
of the arms.
There are 3i nerve-vessels

:
the trunk of the body in the pelvic region 8, in the sides 2 each, in the back 6, and in the
breast 10, above the shoulder, there are 45 : in the neck 14, in the two ears 4, in the
tongue 9 and both the eyes

vessels
8.
Thus l75 nervedescription also
are described.
And
this
corresponds to that of the venous, lymphatic and the arterial (blood-carrying) vessels, with this
in exception that instead of 8 nerve-vessels the eyes and 4 in the ears, there are 10 (in
the eyes) and 2
(in
the ears) of the venous,

(arterial) vessels."
lymphatic and blood-carrying Susrttta III. 5. 7. 5-7 ^^
ANATOMY
39
centre of the circu-
Thut the heart was the

latory Jtystem,
of the hlood, was well understood
by Susnita
it
(1. 14. 3-())
10 out-going {venous) trunk-vessels
has
and according {a?'ferlal) and

(1. 30. 1).
to
Charaka
in-coming
through-
"Though chyle [rrtsa]

out the body,
its
circulates all
principal centre is tlie heart That chyle in 24 tubular vessels, 10 {hrdaya). upwards, 10 downwards and 4< sideways, enters
into
every part of the body, irrigates and main-
tains its growth, vitalizes
and supports
life
aquatic in nature but in its passage through the liver and the spleen, it becomes blood. Susruta 1. 14. 3-5.^^
Though chyle
is
^T^
%gqt:
ir^ctfr iT^^^sif^âjct ^TcRlTTt

I
fw^t
siT^TfW IK
i
^^ i^ fwni: ^T^T^tf^
Tli,
f^^ci^
fqrT^^
%^?'5i, ^'n'qlf
ll-Q
?:^^T: *i*=<Î^
^^cTlf^
^TT f3!TT3raTf*T ^raHTITf^ aTT^^ncnr^T
^fiprgrT^ra^'n:
m({4
w\TM%v^m^f?[
^^%
v(\T^m ?iFraf^
40
*'Iii
ANCIENT hin;du medicine

the
heart there are ten great out-going: Ol|C-o aTtn\ [mahamida] and in-coming [mahaphalalftu.h\xlar vesseles [dhamam].'' Charaka 1. 30. l^^''. The ten
great vessels are the seven main trunk veins and three arteries as follows (l) superior vena cava,
:
interior vena cava, [S] coronary sinus, [i-7] vena jiulmonalis [8] left pulmonary artery, [9] aorta, [10] right pulmonary artery. "Below the heart, on the left side the liver and the lung, and on the right side, the spleen and
[2]
;
the lung, are situated.'^ Sîsmta III. 4. 30^-. According to Charaka the skin consists of six
strata (IV. 7. 2)^"
hut Susruta more accurateto be seven. III. 4. 3^*.
Iv describes
them
w^f^H
14.
^îp:iiTriT
^^^^rf%
^r^r^^riiTTf^
^%
q^ -^^ ^mv,
c?^ W'i'^lfFri^
TS*aiir<Uci4f<|{iR=gjfri5ra
=fi^<^ ^^f^l^T:
Tf
ANATOMY
Siu'ruta
41
Strata of the skin according to
Modern anatomy
Avbhasini Lohita Sveta
f Stratum corneum
m^
I
Tamra
Vedini Rohini
^ ^
P^
Mamsadhara
Stratum intermedium! Stratum Stratum disjuuctum i lucidum Stratum granulosum Stratum mucosum Stratum germinativum Corium
the foregoing comparative charts, it will be seen, that though tlie ancient Hindu
Erom
anatomical school erred in some
details,
hut in
fundamentals, their l^nowledge was remarkably

accurate, minute and thorough, especially when we take into consideration the dim and distant
which these medical treatises were composed. The study of anatomy was regarded essential in the medical education and practice. Charaka says '*In the medical science, knowage,
in
;
one can only ledge of anatomy is necessary understand principles of hygiene, when be has
;
^sfV^T^
<lffTfT
5WT^' f^f^'ê
rT5|Tt^^g=ITTO5
^T
^mt WT-
42
studied

Ijodily sciences
(
anatomy and physior

dissection.
IY.6.V'\ logy ) Susruta recommends

"The
He
says
parts and the parcels (of the body) that have been mentioned up to the skin, can not at all he described without dissection. So if a surgeon wants to aquire positive (doubtless)
knowledge, he should analyse thoroughly all the parts and organs of a body, after disinfecting it.
Occular observation easily supplements studies and adds to knowledge. (The way a corpse should
be taken for observation
The described thus). corpse should possess all the organs and not be deceased of any long illness or of poisoning,
is
nor should
of age.
it
be of a
man
of a
feces) in a stream
The contents of its should be removed and

in
hundred years viscera (urine and

it
should be kept
rot.
without current to
plat-
form should be made corpse on it and cover the whole body with hay, grasses and leaves, so that fish can not eat it, and it is not put out of its place. In seven days, it will decompose sufficiently and then rub it irentlv from the skin to the interior with
the water to lay the
ANATOMY
grass,
;iaiL'
43
every
or bamboo-skin and observe minutely and every part of the body. Morgan
collection
of writings,
Smruta, III. 5. 49-50''. In the Hippocratic

there
is
no systematic presentation of though muscles, ligaments, blood-vessels and glands, yet their knowledge and position are clearly indicated in the books
*peri
^jperi
*êri arthron'
(articulations)
osteon
physios'
(the
nature of bones),
(flesh)
is
adenon'
(glands), *pe7'i sarkon"
and
*mochaikos\
However
their
description
very
vague and meagre, as being mentioned
indirect-
ly in connection with the treatment for dislocation and fracture of bones.
Galen was undoubtedly, par excellence, the

greatest of
ancient
anatomists.
The manner
^^fjf^T
f^cT
^k^Jis^y^qtSTf^f^^JC s
II
^TiracTîjwf'
^^
^HfîT?7iia^.
44

his
and methods of
narration,
the
style/i
of his
language, the accuracy of his descriptiorr, make the anatomical study, not only instructive, but
captivating
and refreshing.
He
divides
his
monumental work, *^The Utilities of the Muman Body'* which became the classic and the standard authority in human anatomy in Europe and the Saracen empire for more than fourteen
centuries, into
I.
;
17 books
III. their
Hand II. Hand, Abdomen IV. Alimentary

;
or chapters as follows: fore-arm and the arm ;
organs
and
auxiliaries
;
their auxiliaries
;
Y. Alimentary organs and VII. VI. Respiratory organs

;
;
Vocal organs VIII. The head, brain and the senses ; IX. The cranium, the brain and the
cranial nerves
ies
;
;
X. The eves and their auxiliarface,
XI.
The
The
XII. The neck
the jaw-bones and the rest of the spine

especially
XIII.
organs
;
XV.
pelvic Genital
;
structure
organs
XIV. Genital XVI. Nerves,
arteries
and veins
XVII. Epilogue
utility.
Difference
between function and
On
and every part
of
the body,
every organ Galen gives a
comparative review of the similar structure of other animals and philosophic generalisations
as
to
the origin and

ascribes
to
development
functional
of
organs,
which he
utility
and
ANATOIY
adaptai\ioa
45
as
a means
of self-preservation
and
reproduction and thereby anticipating Lamarck nearly seventeen centuries. (17ti!l-1829) by
given a short translation of his introductory general remarks on the 'genital organs',
is
Below
as a sample, believing that it will interest more readers than any other part of the body. *'Nature has three objects in view in the
structural
formation of the
really,
animal
she has
created
life as
them
either for
the brain, heart and the
preservation of liver, or for the
convenience of life as the eyes, ears, nose and hands, or for the perpetuation of the race as
the external genital parts as the testicles and the matrix ; now we have previously demonstrated in detail, that any of the parts, either
created
(preservation of) embellishment, could not be
for
life,
or
for
its
better
It
still
devised
than what they

for us to explain
are
in,
actually.
remains
this book, the parts, destined
for the perpetuation of race
among
us.
nature would have desired, if it were possible, to create her work immortal. Nature not permitting it, she has invented the
"First of
all,
expedient she could to
obtain immortality for it (her creation), as a clever founder of a city, who not only cares that his city is actually
46
peopled, but takes all precautions tha^ it lasts for ever, at least as long as possible. However it does not tbat any city has been appear
fortunate on that point, to have lasted so long that time has completely effaced the memory
of its
lasted
still,
founder.
for
But works
of years
of
nature have
shall
thousands
and
live
by the admirable means, she has invented

always a new animal for a dead
to
substitute
animal.
then the means adopted among animals and man, so that no race perishes, on
is
"What
the contrary each race remains intact and immortal ?
That
is
what
I propose to explain in this
book, in commencing with my exposition. Nature has given to all animals organs of conception and
she has associated with those organs a special impulse of pleasure of generation and filled the
quite unexplainable with their functional uses, that the and impassioned, animals erotically excited
soul with
such an irrestable
desire,
especially
the adolescent,
though deprived of
reason and understanding, attend to the perpetuation of the race, as if they were completely
reasonable.
One should think
that nature really

created,
knowing that the
objects she has
being^
not susceptible of perfect wisdom, has given the
ANATOMY
anim&ls, as a
47
substitute for that wisdom, the allurement of intense pleasure, associated with the usage of those organs to assure the salvation
and conservation of the

"It
is
race.
admire, first, the ingenious device of nature and then the structure of the
just
to
organs which naturally correspond for each animal to its bodily form. You would learn
from us one day, concerning other animals when we fill the gap, left by Aristotle. Por the human species, all the world knows and understands, to what degree of utility, the external genitals by
their convenient situation, their dimension,
their
entire figure and their attained. When you will
conformation, have know the utility of
each organ, profoundly hidden, organs which are

revealed by dissection, you will admire, I sure, the art that has created them.
am
nature has placed the matrix beneath the stomach, the region she has recognized as the
"In
fact,
most favourable for copulation, reception of the sperm and especially for the growth of the embryo so ^hat the fetus can attain to a perfect
state.
could not find, in fact, in any part of the animal, another region more suitable, for is any of the purposes above-mentioned this
;
You
the best (place)for copulation, being fav removed
48'
ANCIENT HINDU MEDCINE

facial organs
;
from the
most favourable
capable
of
for;
the
growth of the
fetus, being
consider-
able distension without difficulty and finally, the most convenient for the child-birth, as it is the
baby to slip off downwards to the inferior parts and the legs. In fact, the mouth of the matrix, which nature has formed as a passage for the entrance of the sperm and the departure of
easiest for the
the embryo
when
it
has reached
its
complete de-
velopment, opens in the vagina. When the animal has conceived, the mouth(of the matrix)closes so firmly, it will not permit the least thing either
to escape or to penetrate dilates and extends in
;
during copulation, it such a way that the

large
perm has an easy and

matrix."
passage to the
II.
PHYSIOLOGY
body with *dhatii* and preservation."
converted in the
(food) supplies the (elements) for its up-building

Siisi'uta 1. 14.
Anna^
11
^'.
Food
is
alimentary tract into *ra8a' (chyle)

(internal fire
by 'antaragni* or combustion, that is oxidation). Oxidation takes place by the natural warmth of
'pitta^
the
(bile
= sanguinary
principle)
of
the
body.
the
"As
fire in
a hearth converts
rice
and
water of a cooking pot into food and foam, so

{pachatyagni) converts the ingested food and drink into chyle and 'mala'
digestive-fire
(excreta = feces and urine)." CharakaVl. 15. 6**. The bile-duct being situated above the alimen-
tary receptacle, digestion is facilitated by the favourable situation as that of the sun and
the moon.
(The idea
easily takes place
when
being that as cooking the cooking-pot is placed

it
sideways, so the stomach being situated above the bile-duct, which was regarded as the fire-principle, easy
upon the
fire
and not below
or
17.
%l^
vri
q-RTW +ird*HMMKIÎ^Mdr'!icT:
18.
VS*\^W\'AM\m<^M^:f^r^'.
50
Due to digestion was tlie natural consequence). the rich aquatic content of the place, ingested food and drink are easily softened, favouring
digestion.
Susriita 1, 21. 16.*

is
whether the (digestive) fire is a different thing from 'pitta* (the bile) or the bile is the fire ? The answer is that due to
*'Now the question
its caloric
quality, 'pitta* acts as fire in its action
of cooking (pachatia)
therefore, the
(oxidase).
bile
and oxidation (dahana) and

called
-'^.
is
the 'internal
fire*
Siisruta 1, 21. 9
(rasa)
"The chyle
red during
spleen.
its
though aquatic, becomes passage through the liver and the
In the radiant heat of the body, the qualified chyle becomes red, and is called the
'rakta* (blood)."
Siisruta 1. 14.
5-6."-^
20.
?f?T
I
cT^
fg!=3M',
ftm3Eff^^?^sftn,
^Tr1[%?T
fqî^^rni:
ftrif
"^#^^, f
^ri
rqTiifff^qfT^sfwmi?f,
Niyyc<4m
T^T^jftlf^
21.
II
<t
^ Ts^\^ r^ vM-r^:"^
w^ xm^^f^ n
PHYSIOLOGY
61
"Chyle
flesh,
transformed into blood, blood into flesh into fat, fat into bone, bone into
is
marrow
1.
and
marrow
the
into
semen."
Susruta
14. 10.^*
'*Because
*dhatu'
chyle
is
transformed
into
(elements or bodily substances), and it constantly circulates in the body, it is called the
Vasa'.
"This *rasa' remains in each
^dhdtu'
3500
moments
(that is, the chyle is formed the same but it takes five days for the chyle to be day, transformed into blood and blood into flesh etc.)
and thus in one month
it
is
converted into the
semen
of man and 'di^ftava' (the rupture of the Graafian vesicles with the ripeness of the ova, or the menstrual blood which is associated with the
occurrence) of woman." Susruta
1. 14.
11-12" \
Semen
of
all living
"circulates in every part of the body beings ; as fat in the milk, sugar in
so
is
the sugar-cane juice,
the semen
[suhra)
22.
WT5^'
fT^ Tig" Tt^T^^:

*rfr:
^mw^
^<i^^s% fWt ?T^T

23.
cT^
^mm
^pw^: iK
T^
5Tc^
^^TgT^t;^^^si^
^:
iiU
52
present in the human body." Susruto, III. 4. 20It is not manifest in the children for it is 21-*.
present in a small quantity as the sweet aroma and delicate fragrance of a flower is not per-
ceived in a
young bud before time develops and
ripens it, though its presence can not be doubted in an elementary state. Susruta I. 14. 15'^*^.
the living body, there are as culations as are present in the body
**In
many
like
cir-
the
chyle and the blood etc, for in the living body without circulation, they can not be produced or C/imâka III. 5. 1"^. reduced."
centre of the vitalizing (prdnavaha) circulation is the heart and the great trunks {maha*'The
srota) of arteries
and
veins).
Charaka
III.
5.
3^'.
5T^5
24(a).
cT^r
^ ^^
ferr^fir^: w^\
3I^fTfMlffI
gqj fl
H^gii^mt 1=^ ^
^
"^
ti TMl^?J^wn%,
^11% ai^: ar^:
^Rwrani^t^fifffi^f^ IK a.
25.
^T^w.
g:^
^ftf'T'^
>4H[^5im<dr<5Ti
t?^ff^ ^cret
^nrrr-
?T^t^
PHYSIOLOGY
<<
53
the water-lily and lotus stalks are naturally perforated, so in the tubular there are minute pores in the tubular vessels,
fibres
As the
of
{dhamani) throuch circulates." Susruta IV. 9.

I.
vessels
-wliigh
9.:,
the
'rasa'
Digestion.
quotations, it can be seen school of medicine
From
that
the
the above
ancient
Hindu
the essential fundamentals of digestion and circulation, though the intricate and complex
grasped
process of their mechanism was not and could not be understood by them. Physiological is of but very recent development and chemistry
was not even suspected that the digestion and absorption were due to the fermentative action of the glandular
growth.
few years ago,
it
secretions.
The
digestive ferments
or
enzymes
reduce the ingested food particles by cleavage into their elemental compounds by creating electromolecular instability through their
chemical action and in proportion as the foodstufPs are altered thus in the alimentary canal
and transrQ;fmed from insoluble into soluble substances, from such as are not diffusible into such
27.
^rar
^T^ff: wrf^
'jito
f^
=^
54*
as are easily diffused, and they are absorbed by the epithelium of the gastro-intestinal mucous
membrane and
are synthetized into chyle during the passage through the restitutive secretion of the cells. The reaction of the enzymic activity
upon the ingested food-particles, is the reduction and cleavage into their component elements, which is the same thing as oxidation. The Hindus understood that digestion was concommitant with oxidation (anta7'agni), but did not know that the oxidation was caused by the
digestive ferments.
*JRasa'
is
is
has been translated as the chyle, for
it
the most appropriate available term. But Vasa' more than chyle. ^Rasd' is the whole of the
solution of
soluble and diffusible
the
digested
food which
synthetized
being
partially
its
regenerated and
during
mucous membrane
passage through the by the anabolic restitutive
secretions of the living cells, either enters into the lymph sinuses of the mucosa, or are absorbed
by the
solitary
and agminated
follicles
and by
the lymph-glands interposed along the lacteals or are taken up by the blood capillaries of the
mucous
intestine.
coat,
especially in the villi of the small Whether the 'msa' forced into the
is
lymph
torrent
carried along the thoracic duct
PHYSIOLOGY
55
which pours
capillaries
its
contents
(lymph and chyle) into

travel
the left subclavian vein or absorbed in the blood

of
the
it
villi,
by the
venous
portal system,
cells
it is
has to pass through the hepatic
for further synthetic transformation, before driven to the heart for general circulation.
is
caused by the mass of red-corpuscles (erythrocytes) held in suspension in the plasma. The blood is composed
it is
The blood
red in color, for
of a liquid part, the *plasma', in which float a vast number of microscopical bodies, the red
corpuscles
{leucocytes)
{
{erythrocytes),
the
white corpuscles
platelets
and the blood

).
plates or
has the corpuscle shape of a biconcave disk with bevelled edges with a diameter of 0.0075 millimeter in man
hematohlast
The red
and
for each cubic millimeter of blood,
there are
red corpuscles in man from 4 to 5 millions, in goat 9 to 10 millions, in sheep 13 to 14 millions, in birds 1 to 4 millions and in fish quarter million to two millions. The chief function of
the red corpuscle is to carry oxygen, which it owes to its principal ingredient haemoglobin and
which possesses the special quality of chemically combining with oxygen and yielding up the same oxygen, whenever there is decrease in the concentration of oxygen in the solvent. In perfor-
56

of
this
important function, the red corpuscles soon lose their vitality, deteriorate and
are disintegrated in the liver. The liver eliminates the wastes and the pigments as an excretory product, which thus receives the golden brownish
tinge.
mance
The
bile
is
essentially
the
excretory
product of the metabolic wastes which are formed in the hepatic cells as a result of their detoxicating
and metabolic
activities,
but the
bile
has
adapted in the economy of the system, to the

functional utility of zymo-exciters, particularly of the lipolytic enzymes. The red corpuscles are formed again in the red bone marrow and newly
where special their reproduction. But it

the spleen,
spleen plays
a
cells are
is
provided
for
more important
probable that the role in the inte-
gration and synthesis of the haemoglobin molecules, for iron is its important component element,
having special chemical

iron
is
affinity for
oxygen, and
principally metabolized in the spleen. It is tlierefore a delightful surprise to read in
Charaka and Susruta that they attributed to the liver and the spleen of transforming ^âsa* into blood, and heart was the centre and medium of
the blood circulation to irrigate, feed, nourish and sustain tissues and life. Of course it was
fanciful
speculation that the blood
is
trans-
PHYSIOLOGY
formed in
five
57
into semen.
days into flesh and in a month But the blood supplies the nutrient
the
cellular
it is
materials for
sustenance, growth a fact, though *spermin', the special substance of the semen, is found in concentrated form in the testes and prostate, it
and upbuilding. And
found in a considerable quantity in the thymus, milt, ovaries and the blood and plays an imis
portant role in the general oxidation of the tissues and in the metabolic reduction of the
albuminous substances regressive as leucomines into harmless products as urea. ^<

intermediate
'Rasa'
contributes
to
health,
;
countenance and nourishes the blood

contributes
to
.
pleasant the blood
of the skin, the brightness nourishment of the flesh and keeps one alive ;,
fat contributes to the adipose tissues, perspiration,
hardihood
the bone and health of the bone and nourishes the bonekeeps the bodily frame marrow the bone-marrow contributes to the
;
pleasant countenance, adipose tissues, strength and fills (of the body), increase of the semen
the bone
the semen contributes to the personal
bravery,
resistance
to
disease
cJiyavana
),
(A. Poehl
EinivirJcung des Spermins civfden Staffiimsatt.

p.
Ziiit.
fur klin.
Med.. 1894,
135)
58
inclination

to
physical strength and reproductive power. Susruta 1.15. 6 '. **î^lesma' (lymph) is produced in the intestine,
pleasure,
sweet and cool
from the sweetness, and humidity from the digested food." 1. 21. l7^
;
viscosity,
Susruta
**'^lesma*
is
white
(chyle in the lacteal, es-
pecially
after the
;
and cool
when
heavy ingestien of fat), heavy it is unoxidized (avidagdha in
the lacteal and in the thoracic duct, still in the condition of chyle), it is sweet, hut when oxidized, it is alkaline."
Susruta
I.
21. 19'**.
is
^lesma *'lubricates joints (snovia)^
fattening,
liealing, flesh-giving, causes growth, refreshing through moistening, strengthening, adds to the thickness of the subcutaneous fat, and thus 'slesma'
doing five functions according to the position, Susruta I. 15. 5"^. benefits the body.'*
f^m^'
29.
'?^:
H^^
'i^^
^^ ?
Tm^
^*^M*ii\m
^Tttf?T
5RTWr?t ftrf^^^T^ îR
f^c^ -m^ ^
sitci
20.
$^T
^^ T5'.
f'ng: ftrf^^;
q^
PHYSIOLOGY
59
That by ^slesma* or 'kapha^^ lymph was understood, is proven by the fact that Susruta describes in tlie vascular system (III. 7. 1-13) the tubular lymph-vessels with arteries, veins and nerves and
that his *5/^sza' corresponds to the synovial lymph, "As it works is corroborated by this passage
:
well,
if oil
or fat
is
carriage wheel, so the 'slesma* acts in of the living beings." III. 4. 15' ^
IT. Circulation
applied to the axle of a the joints
The lymph is a colorless liquid found in the lymph vessels as well as the extravascular parts of the body, having almost the same constituents as the blood-plasma. The lymph is at least in
part the mediator in the exchange of constituents between the blood and the tissues. Throughout
the entire body, there
a rich supply of blood vessels penetrating every tissue with the exception of the epidermis and epidermal structures as the nails and hair. In the ground-work of the
is
tissue, there is space

is
filled
and this interstitial space with lymph and thus all the tissue
elements, in fact,
32.
may be regarded as being bathed

era
#f ir?f
?jsrT
"^
^TH
^^^
'
60
in lymph.
From
this
fluid
the
cell
takes th&
necessary nutrients dissolved in it, and into it the cell discharges its waste products. In the interstitial space, the lymph freely intercommunicates, finally
tubes the
connecting with a number of fine
lymphatics,
through which excess of
pathogenic germs and their products are drained ofl^. The lymphatics like the blood-vessels freely anastomose, thus forming
fluid, tissue wastes,
large trunks which finally empty their contents in the main venous trunks at both the junctions of the jugular and subclavian veins In the
course of the lymphatics, there are numerous adenoid structures (lymph-glands) which act as a
filter as
the fluid passes through
them, retaining
deleterious
all
the
pathogenic
germs,
their
products as well as various excretory products, which the lymph-glands either destroy or make
them comparatively harmless. The flow of the blood-plasma

space,
into
interstitial
where
it
is
known
as
the
lymph,
is
governed by the principles of pressure, filtration, diffusion, osmosis and the relative permeability of the The intracapillary capillary walls.
pressure tends to filter the plasma through the the walls of the cells composing endothelial
capillaries
;
the force of diffusion arises from
PHYSIOLOGY
61
the inequality of the chemical composition of the osmosis blood-plasma and the interstitial fluid
;
from
different
molecular
concentration
to
and
relative permeability according capillary structure.
the regional
lacks any central heart system as the blood vessels, the flow of its circulation is
Though lymph
perhaps regulated by the relative pressure-level from the higher tensien in the capillaries to lower
in the lymphatic space
and
in the
minute
vessels
considerably much greater than in the larger ones as in the veins, and as this difference of
blood pressure is the cause of the flow of venous from the capillaries to the heart. This flow may
be accelerated by other factors. The lymphatics are provided with muscular wall of automatically
oscillating
tanus under the influence of
special vascular nerves

efflux,
and as with each
systolic
there
flow,
is
arterial
an increased pressure muscular and nervous
of
the
dilation
which make the perivascular lymphatic valves act like tiny pumps, accentuating the momentum
of
the centripetal evacuation of the contents. action Perhaps inspiration also exerts a sucking sublowering the pressure at the
by positively
its
clavian
vein
in
which
the
thoracic
duct
empties
contents.
62
uniform composiThe lymph the body. tion in every part (a) by filtering originates from three sources from the blood through the capillary wall;
The lymph
fluid is not
of
from exudation of the tissues with their anabolic and catabolic wastes (c) the digested nutrient solution which is absorbed by the lymphatic roots of the intestinal villi and which
(b)
;
is
known
as the chyle.
The composition of the lymph,

variable.
therefore,
is
In
the lacteals,
the
lymph mixed
with the chyle has often after the ingestion of heavy fat and protein, a milky white appearance
and contains a good deal of sugar. The lymph which flows from the fistula of the thoracic duct,
a watery, slightly opalescent fluid. In the in the large serous capillary lymph-space and
is
cavities as the peritoneum, pleura, pericardium,^ tunica vaginalis of testicles, where there is
always a sufiicient quantity of the lymph keep the walls lubricated and moistened, it is
colorless liquid, almost like water,
to
but decidedly
alkaline.
The lymph does not coagulate as easily as the But it contains fibronogen and in case blood.
any rupture clots so that no readily
there
is
lymphatic, it serious damage be done
of
the
PHYSIOLOGY
to the tissues.
68^
But unlike the blood, the lymph contains a very few corpuscles. Platelets and
always absent ; the red-corpuscles {erythrocytes) are met with on but the leucocytes the very rare occasions
{thrombocytes)
;
functions
are
wandering
cells,
smaller in size and

the leucocyte
always found, though fewer in number. Perhaps through its ameboid movement
are
traverses through the capillary membrane and enters into the lymph-stream and acts as useful
scavenger and devourer of any pathogenic germ that might have gained access in the tissues ;
or the leucocyte may be produced in the lymphatic glands and enter into the arterial circulation
when
the
lymph trunks empty
their contents
at
the junctions of the jugular and subclavian veins and are carried to the heart. In the blood the
leucocytes are seen larger and with developed phagocytic power for the reason that the blood
contains opsonin and alexin
which
sensitize
the
pathogenic
micro-organisms,
thus facilitating
The destroyed germs are dissolved phagocytosis. the biood, increasing thus the protein content, in
which
the
nourishing food to the leucocytes. So lymph glands not only filter and purify
is a*
lymph stream, they
are ever watchful senti-
nels to catch
and retain any dangerous marauder
M
that
be in the lymph torrent^ but also are active synthetic laboratories for the origin and
may
development of the leucocytes. In this vital work with the lymph-glands in the lympha-
lymphoid adenoid bodies as the spleen, bone-marrow and the thymus have their important share. In malarial fever, it is a well
tics,
all
the
known
fact that
hyperactive, the minute protozoa that are attacking destroying the red-blood corpuscles and producing an excessive
only means
that
the spleen is the spleen
enlarged.
is
This
number
of leucocytes for the bodily
defence.
or
This also explains that with the ablation

total extirpation of the spleen, there is
no serious
consequence or there
any marked reduction of The task of the the leucocytes in the blood. and functioned by the spleen is supplemented bone-marrow and the numerous lymph-glands which are numerous and are scattered either
is
single or in cluster all

tics.
throughout the lymphaflow of the
On
the whole the
lymph
is
very
sluggish and much slower not only than the blood. arterial, but also than the venous also mentions twenty-four 'dhamanV Susruta
and
body.
passage
of
some
does not
other liquids
in the
But he
confound
'dhamauV
PHYSIOLOGY
with
10).
'slra*
65
He
(vascular system) like Charaka (I. 30. "There are some who say that says
:
dhctmam and
sh'a (vascular
si'ota
are
not different from
the
dkamam
*sira.
system). and srota are
But
this
is
difPereiit
not just ; from the

the
^srota'
For
the
characteristics
of
and ^dJiamam, differ from those of ^sira* How ? Eor the 'siras* have main central trunks and
their
action
is
also otherwise.
In the medical
they are mentioned separately. because they are situated close to each
science,
Only
other,,
they are minute and there
is
some
similarity in
their action, therefore in spite of their dissimilar

activities,
they are often
confounded with each
other.
Smruta
III. 9. 2^^.
''There are
two
vital streams
S7'0ta
their
main bearers {mTdasthana)
are the heart
and
chyle-carrying tubes (lacteals and thoracic duct);, if they are penetrated (by any wound), involuntary
syncope, hallucination, illusion and trembling appear and death might even take
cries,
33.
=^gf^"3i^w^ 'nfiwT^ ^f^cTT:
cm
ff^f
fs!!?:!^?^^-
'^^T^rf^vrFi:,
'fî^^TT
'j^ >?^t^*.
^tcTtftf
=^f?n
cmfj
t^^ws
66
place.
AUmeatary
canals
are two
and
their
:
bearers are the intestine and
the lacteals
if
they are penetrated, pain,

ing,
thirst,
loss of appetite,
vomit-
blindness
or immediate
death take
Serous {udaka) tubes are two and their bearers are 'talu' (between the meningeal membranes surrounding the central nervous system)
place.
and the 'hloma' {plemâ) if they are penetrated, thirst and immediate death take place. Chyletubes are two and their main bearers carrying are the heart and the chyle-carrying vessels
;
if they are (the lacteals and the thoracic duct) ; is edema or immediate death penetrated, there
with symptoms the same as if the heart and the main arteries are wounded. The blood-vessels
are two (the hepatic artery and the portal vein) and their main bearers are the liver and the
spleen,
and the blood-vessels if the sources of the two vessels (the liver and the spleen) are
;
are paleness of penetrated, there
the skin or
and jaundice, fever, burning sensation, bleeding of Streams redness of the nose. circulating
are two and protein [mamsaoaha) sources are ligaments, skin and the blood-vessels; sources are penetrated, edema, if their main
their
main
emaciation, vascular obstruction
and even death
might take
place.
The urine-bearing tubes are
PHYSIOLOGY
67
two, the bladder and the penis ; if their main sources are penetrated, there are suppression of the urine in the bladdea.', anuria and paralysis
(insensibility)
of the
;
penis.
The feces-carrying
are
tubes are two
their
if
sources
the intestine
and the anus
; they are penetrated, there are constipation, offensive odor, and the tying down of the entrails (ant?â-ihe bowel). The seminal
tubes are two
their
sources
are the
mamma
and the testicles ; if they are penetrated impotence, difficulty in seminal discharge take place.
The ovarian
sources
{m-'ftava-vaha) tubes are
two
their
are the
tubes
they are penetrated, sterility, pain in copulation and amenorrhea take place." Susruta III. 9. 12^*.
(the
ovi-ducts Fallopian
matrix and the
ova-carrying
;
tubes)
if
34.
Tj^^t
cfTf^T
g ^TWt^^'^':^>'n^Ct^^H^^^^^^Tf^.
îÊjt
^f^wR
^^
^.fH
MîT ^^.
cm
irmw t, cT^'^ f ??i'

f^^F^TTsf
^5^
C
cT^
crqt^^?n3!^S^Tff^^ V[?W.
cTW
^^rraw '^
^^!^\
^W^
^^:
iRiii^f Fii;^^
'T'â'
cif^TTf^
^m^^ fy
68
ANCIEN^T HINDU MEDICINE
Here
the
of
course Susruta has used 'srota' in

of
generic sense
what
are
ducts,
described
in
modern anatomy
cavities.
as tubes,
canals and
III.
The Nervous System

'vai/?t'
*'The
normal
(nervous system)
is
the
mechanism. The regulator of the physical are of five kinds, 'Prana^ apana^ samana^ nerves
ndana and vymta*

senses
It
attempts (muscular and is the carrier of the sense-perceptions as the impression, taste, smell, touch and hearing.
out the physical contractions), 'reveals the

carries
strengthener of the bodily elements {dhatu) and the co-ordinator of the bodily
It is It activates
is
the
organs.
hearins? and
speech, bases of sound and the main cause of the consciousness
^ ^,
cT^t^^'
ii1eai
=^
fTW
f^Fir^
^^FRT'i 1%'mFrfTT flT^^:
'^
cT^
far^^ WkcTT
f^m
fl^^ T^^^kIT
"^
^^^
f,
cTqt-
PHYSIOLOGY
of sound and touch.
It
is
69
and
fire
cheerfulness.
It
the source of pleasure increases the digestive

all
and eliminates from the body

Clmrcika
1.
the waste-
products."
12. 7^".
locat-
"The *prana* nerves {cerehrosinncW) are

ed in the brain^ thorax,
nose.
ears, tongue, face
and
Spitting, sneezing,
vomiting,
respiration
and digestion are the functions of the *pranaÛdana' nerves (cervical, thoracic and vayu'.
brachial
plexus) are located in the umbilicus, thorax and in the neck ; speaking, exertions, heat, strength and complexion are its activities.
*Samana* nerves {vasodilator) are located in the and ducts, and in the sudoriferous glands
lymphatics ( animt. ) It beiug situated by the side of the digestive fire (bileduct ?), it increases
digestive
fire.
'VyamC (motor) nerves

Their
nerves,
are spread
is
over the entire body.

rapid.
conduction
walking,
very
By
^vyZtna'
extension,
movements
of the
hands
and
feet, contraction
70
(of muscles), the twinkling of the eyes and other activities are accomplished. Apana (automatic
or sympathetic)
cles,
nerves are located in the
testi-
reproductive organs, The apana (abdomen), knee, hip and the anus. nerves residing in the bowels, cause the elimibladder,
umbilicus
nation of semen, urine and feces and the expulChaiâka VI. sion of the ova and the fetus."
28. 4-9^
^
is
"The brain
Susriita III.
3.
the centre
*'.
of
the
senses."
18
"The ten
nerves {dhamam) of
the
upper.
36.
^5^
^\^mi 5ffjqt^:^'!i''^rer^Tf%^T:
^FrR^g
^\4,m',
^'tHi snr^^^:
ii
'^snqrtfî*^
'^
f^Ti
î^fwra %
II
37.
r3Kt^[^T^f fe^rr'UT^
PHYSIOLOGY
extremities,
71
by activating sound, touch, impressions, taste, smell, respiration^ sighing, yawning, hunger, laughing, speech, and crying, maintain
the body. Two
(optic)
(auditory)
;
carry sound; two
carry impressions
two
(lingual)
carry
and two (olfactory) carry By two man speaks, by two makes (vocal) sound, by two he is asleep and by two he is awakened."
taste
smell.
Susruta III.
9.
4^^
cease to sense-organs mind." operate, being tired by the fatigue of the CharaJca 1. 21. S5'\
'*Man sleeps when
"Memory is caused by the following eight Erom the cause of impressions, (their) causes
:
similarities
and
dissimilarities,
co-ordination
of
the mind, practice, consciousness, concentration

(of attention),
38.
gjfiTT:
what
is
remembered from
repeti-
?I^*q^*PK'T3\^5fÎHt^ TîT^fw^lf^fralîKr^f^cn^^
3y.
g^ ^^T^ wt^
w^lm^:
R^Tf^m:
72
tion of sight, hearing or perception (as tasting or Charaka smelling ), is called the memory."
IV.
1.
117-I18*\
four
(
"The side-way
into
cutaneous
nerves,
branching have become countless. They open in the hair follicles by which they carry the sweat {sveda)
tions the internal
hundreds and thousands, they
and sebaceous secretion {rasa). By these secreand external body is moistened and refreshed... By them the pleasure and pain of touch are felt." Susruta III. 9. 8*\
l^^TîfrTTSTt ^T^TfT ^3f??^^^
Ill
ct't^f^fcRfsi"
^^
JIcH 5T y1<l'lMT:
II
^^ H^^T^M+Jci^^^ ^WW'. î^tfTw': ^m^ ^^'^'Tf'^^ =^ra^

I
II
iT^mT: IF
PHYSIOLOGY
73
"The waste-products {mala) of digested eliment, are the feces and the urine ,of lymph mucous exudation, of blood, the bile, of flesh,
in the ear-tube (sebaceous secretions), of fat the sweat, of bones the nails and hair, of
as the
wax
bone-marrow wax in the

oil
eye-pits,
and of the skin
(sebaceous fatty secretion). SusrutalA^.bÔ*"^. Kapha ( lymph ), pitta ( bile = oxidation ) and
(air
âyu
= nerves)
maintain the body as the moon,
the sun and

activities of
the air vitalize the earth by their humidity (of the moon), heat (of the
cold
(
sun) and the conduction of heat and the air current). SiisnUa 1.21. 8^^,
by
The above quotations tend to prove that the ancient Hindu schools of medicine believed that
the body was nourished by the lymph and the blood formed out of the chyle during its passage within the liver and the spleen, was the medium
of circulation and the nerves acted as the conductor of sense-perceptions of
which the brain was
the centre.
In the Hippocratic writings we find almost

42.
^^\
fqTT ?T^:
% #^:
:
ÎÎsTOT
=^
43.
ft^JiT^Hf^^q
t*T^|5rrr*i^
^^^^\
74)
ANCIENT HINDI! MEDICINE

views,
though with less clearness and In 'peri physios mithropoy*' positive assertions. = the nature of man), there are four ground 4-5(
similar
principles
the
yellow bile
hlood (aima), phlegm {phler/ma), and black bile {cholen xanthen)
{cholen melainan)^ which are described to be mixed and to circulate in the body. In the *peri noison
to tefarton=t\ie fourth
book of the Maladies 33),

{iidrops) is substituted.
only bile is
mentioned without any qualification

the blood are the heart, for for the water the the brain,
for
and for the othes bile^ water
"The sources
the
phlegm
for
spleen,
the bile
a section of the
into
liver.*'
33.
They
the
are
introduced
food
(
the
system
with
ingested
and
drink,
containing
these principles
perî noisoji
IV. 35-38).
Many
as
glands
tonsil,
{peri
r^c?(?;ô^^ = glands
1-10)
the
ganglions in the neck, arm-pit and groin as well as the brain, have been mentioned but not the pancreas, testicles or
mamma, lymphatic
ovaries.
of the glands is to absorb the superfluous liquid in the body and thus to
The function
The largest preserve the bodily equilibrium. and the most important gland par êxcellence
was supposed to be the brain and its function was to pump and distribute the liquid in all
.parts of the
body according
to the organic needs.
PHYSIOLOGY
75
Galen distinguished between the arteries and the veins. According to him the blood was in the liver and it was sent to the heart formed
for the distribution in all parts of the body after the YolsLtWized 'pnetima' (air the spirit = the soul)
has been separated. The 'pjieuma' mixed wîth the air brought from the lungs, becomes the vital essence of life (animal spirit) and from th&
brain, circulates to all parts of the
body with the

in
nerves.
vital
Before Galen
spirit
it
was believed that the

circulated
(pnettma = a,[r)
arteries
the
arteries,
for
are always
found
empty
after death.
According to Charaka (IV. 7. 8) there are eight handfuls {anjali) of blood and six of lymph
in a
normal healthy human body.

'anjali*
(Because the
body
fluid constantly increases, or decreases,
calculation by the
conjectural).
any measure can be but
There are ten handfuls of water, according to each individual's own measure the water that after absorption, becomes mixed with
feces,
urine,
;
blood and other materials of the
which circulating in the system, nourishes the outer skin which entering into the abscess under the skin, is known as 'las'lkcl^; which being
body
;
evaporated by the heat of the body, is eliminated as perspiration that water (udaJca = serovs fluid)
;
76
is

ten liaiidfuls.
The material that is first formed out of the digested food and which is known as the chyle, is nine handfuls. The blood is ei^ht
handful, feces seven, lymph six, bile five (or the venous blood), urine four, 'vasa'' (serum of the
flesh) three, fat two,
bone-marrow one, brain (or brain-serum) half handful, semen half handful and 'ojas' (prostate gland secretion) half handful."
Char aha IV.
7.
10**.
p. 49),
According to Foster {Physiology^

total quantity of blood
"the
in the human body is about one thirteenth of the body weight." Howell "The ratio of weight (Fhysiology, p. 458) says
:
of blood
to
weight of body
is
;
in the
cent
rabbit and cat 5 p.
c.
dog 7. 7 per in birds 10 p c.

;
man we
have upon record two determinations
on guillotined criminals made by Bischoff, which
W^:, 'Rfe^^
^tiWf%:,
531^
flT^
IWP'I*,
cTT^^ -,1TWM'
PHYSIOLOGY
gave
7.
77
and
7.
Smith however have Grehant's caibon monoxide method, which they have applied to living men. The results of some 74 experiments gave them an average value of only 5 per cent per man. The distribution of this blood in the tissues of the body at any time has been estimated by Ranke from
per cent. Haldane and devised a modification of
experiments on freshly killed rabbits, as follows spleen, 0. 23 p. c. ; brain and cord, 1. 24 p. c.;.
:
kidneys,
6.
1.
63
p.
C; skin,
8.
2.
10
p.
C; intestines,
lungs and great blood-vessels, 22. 76 p. c; resting muscles, 29. 20 liver, 29. 30 p, c." p. c.
p. c.;lieart,
;
30 p.C; bones,
24
The blood
the
circulates
in
the tubular closed
vessels, for thereby the pressure is increased
and
is completing reduced. "If we take 180 grams, as the quantity in man, ejected at each stroke at a pressure of
time
for
the circulation
250
3.
mm.
of
mercury, which
is
21 meters of blood, this means ventricle is capable at its systole of lifting 180 grams 3. 21 m. high, i. e. it does 578 gram-
equivalent to that the left
meters of wt)rk at each beat.
Supposing the j
heart to beat 72 times a minute, this would give for the day's work of the left ventricle nearly
60,000 kilogram meters.
Calculating the work
'78
of the right ventricle at one-fourth of the left, the work of the whole heart during the day
would
amount
is
to
75,000
kilogram-meters."
Poster's Tliysiologij, p. 218.
The blood
cell of the
the
is
medium through which every
needs.
supplied with its nutritive In blood circulate the synthetized ele-
body
ments
of the ingested
food.
In the
capillaries,
fills
the blood-plasma
interstitial
filters
through and
the
space,
bathing every tissue in the
lymph-fluid, from which the cells extract the nutritive materials they need for their sustenance
and growth and
waste products. can be no supply of the lymph fluid for the preservation of the tissues. This is easily seen in
which they discharge tlieir Without blood-circulation there

to
the occlusion of the main artery of the extremity when putrefactive fermentation takes place of an
animal tissue
tbuQ
attached to the body, known as 'gangrene' with the production of gases as

still
and volatilized fat, which sulphuretted Iiydrogen o"ives the bad odor and the iron-content of the
hemoglobin is precipitated into sulphide of iron which imparts to the limb a range of colors commencing in green and terminating in black.
In addition
the
cells,
to
supply the nutritive fluid to

is
the chief fimetion of the blood
to carry
PHYSIOLOGY
79
oxygen with hemoglobin, hormones and glandular secretions for tissue respiration, oxidation, and stimulation and in the intercellular oxidation,
heat of the
body
is
is
generated.
When
it
the
oxygen
to
of the blood
reduced and
comes back
is
the heart through the veins to be sent to the

it
lungs, to be charged with oxygen,

color,
of purple
it is
but wlien
it
is
loaded with oxYEên.
sparkle bright-red.
The venous blood
contains
it
many
as the
bases,
waste products of the
cells, dissolved in
amonium
carbonate, urea, urates, xanthin carbonic acid as carbonates, cholesterin
and other substances. Charaka and Susruta formed right conception of the function of the blood and the lymph in broad general outlines. Of course it was not possible for them to know their complex functional utilities
in detail.
Nor do we yet know.

the nexves were also
But they thought

tuberal
vessels,
that
through
which
flowed
the
vital force of life,
something too fine for the eyes to see and which brought the sensory impressions
nervous system for co-ordination
carried* the
to the ceiatral
and
,
motor impulses
to the periphery.lt
was invisible but mighty like the air which brings heat and cold waves, storms and tempests {Charaka
1* 12.
or like blowing with bellows
which
in-
80

furnace and which
it
tensifies the fire of the
was
compared
to
and
identified with.
nature of the nerve
impulse
But the exact and the mode
of its conduction, is not yet completely understood. It is usually compared with the electric current.
the sensory and the motor nerves are different, the sensory fibres only bring impressions to the nerve-centre, while the motor only carry
But
them from the centre

tological
to the periphery.
Yet
his-
any
or chemical examination hardly reveals structural differentiation. Moreover the
propagation and the velocity of the nerve-force depends on the nature and locality of the nervefibre,
the temperature and the pressure. The nerveit is fibre is one of the units of a nerve-trunk
:
the axis-cylinder process of a neuron and is either medullated, that is, surrounded by a white substance called myelin, or non-medullated ; either the medullated or the non-medullated may or may not
be surrounded by the primitive sheath or neurilemma, so that there are four forms of nerve-fibres^
The neuron
is
the cell unit of the nerve-fibre and
the neurons propagate their impulse by contact of the dendrites, the terminal arborization round the axon.
The neurons
also differ greatly in size,
shape and internal structure and they are generaland multipolar cells. ly classified as the bipolar
PHYSIOLOGY
8t
This structural variation explains the differ-ence in speed of nerve impulstion. Helmholtz
found that the motor nerve of a frog travels with the velocity of 28 to 30 meters per second and the researches of Piper indicated that the motor nerve of a man travels at the velocity of 117 to 125
meter per second.
There does not seem
to be
^ny
structural difference between two afferent or
an example, between auditory and olfactory, and in their mode of conduction and speed, and if they carry different impressions and impulses, it is because their terminal
efferent nerves, as for
-endings have been developed to catch particular impressions and the lobe in the brain has been
specialized as an economy to the system to receive, co-ordinate and react only to special impulses. It is just like two electric wires one of which
has been connected to ring the bell and the other

to
make
light.
specially adapted peculiar structure of the retina, the vibrations of light (color-images =
By the
rupa) can be focussed upon it, setting up nerveimpulses that are transmitted by the fibres of the
optic nerve
and optic track
to the visual centre in

is
the cortex in the brain, which
situated in the
occipital lobes, for co-ordination, color-consciousness and response to the stimuli. Total blindness
82

Bufc
follows the removal of both occipital lobes.

if
ablated or injured, there is a partial blindness, affecting the symmetrical halves of both eyes known as 'hemipicC ; the right one
only one lobe
is
influencing the two right halves of the eyes, and the left one, the two left halves of the retinas.
The outer ear
is
so .constituted
that whert
the vibrations of matter, the rapidly alternating variations of pressure, what is commonly known as the 'waves of sound', forced through theaccoustic apparatus, strike against the auditory e]>ithelium, richly supplied with the nerve-fibres^
of the cochlear branch, and the sensory impulsethus generated is carried over the auditory
nerve (eighth cranial nerve) and track to

auditory centre in
the
first
the^
convolution of the
'temporal auditory lobe,'; where auditory consciousness is developed. The taste {rasa) nerve-fibres are distributed
to parts of the buccal cavity and especially the tongue, of which the most sensitive parts are the
the borders, and the^ posterior portion of tha dorsum in the circum vallate papillae, Xhe anterior
tip,
fibres
fifth
two-thirds of the tongue'are supplied with sensory from the lingual nerve ( a branch of the
nerve) and
the
posterior
third
from the
has not
glossopharyngeal.
The
nerve
track
PHYSIOLOGY
8S
yet been definitely known, but it is supposed to terminate in the hippocampal convolution^
posterior to the olfactory lobe. sensation is possibly complex.
The
There
gustatory are but
four
fundamental taste sensations, namely,, sweet, bitter, acid, and salty and the rest are but
the combinations of these primary tastes, for the experience of which we are dependent on
in
the terminal organs which are chiefly present the fungiform and circumvallate papillae.
And
there are so
many complex and
multiple
junctions between the fifth nerve, the seventh nerve and the glossopharyngyal nerve, by way of
the Vidian nerve,
petrosal
nerves,
tymphanie
plexus, the otic and the splenopalatine ganglia, that it is hard to determine, how the taste
sensation
travels,
but perhaps
through
the
chorda tympani nerve.
In the
7iasal
septum and a portion of the
upper turbinate bone, the area corresponding to about 250 square millimeters in each nostril^
a profuse distribution of the fibres of the olfactory {gcmclha) nerve, in the shape of elongated, epithelial like cells, each of which
there
is
bears on
its
processes.
And
end a tuft of six to eight hair-like there are tiny glands which
always humid and moist.
keep
the
mucous
83
Particles
ANCIENT HINDU iiEDICINB

of
matters, carried in a gaseous medium, namely the air, to the olfactory epithelium, become dissolved in the thin layer
odoriferous
of fluid that keeps the nasal
membrance moist-
ened and
peicoitues through and stimulatBut if the membrane be es the nerve-endings.

this
too dry or the secretion be too abundant or altered in quality, the power of smelling is
diminished and even
be wholly suspended. The olfactory nerve terminates in the cortex of the brain in the *cornu Ammonis and hippo-
may
campus.' The animals with highly developed sense of smell possess a large ^limbic lobe.*
Some
:
of
the substances retain their odoriferous
quality even in minute dilution as camphor musk 1 8,000,000 ; vanilin 1 : 1 400,000 ;

:
10,000,000 parts.
The touch
(sparsa)
is
a compound
sensation
of pressure, warmth, cold and pain, through ioar distinct kinds of nerve-fibres which are
not only richly distributed over the general cutaneous surface, but also in the buccal and
rectal
membranes.
But the alimentary mem-
branes, or the superfacise in the interior of the body are supplied with nerve-fibres of pain and
devoid
of
sensations.
temperature Application of cocaine on the eye
those of
touch
and
PHYSIOLOGY
or
85
paralyzes the feeling of pain and pressure, but the sensations of heat and cold are not influenced, which proves that their nervethroat
fibres are different
channels.
and mediate through different It has been clinically observed that
the compression of the cords of the brachial plexus, resulted in the insensiblity of the arm
to pressure
and temperature, but not of pain.
supposed the nerve-endings of pain lie deeper than the tactile senses, which arethe former mediating through the superficial
it
And
is
spinal cord and the latter through the posterior funiculi, together with some of the fibres of the
muscle sense and they do not cross until after and perhaps they are tliey reach the medulla
represented in the rolandic area. The vocal sound or voice (ghosa)
is
distinct
from speech, which

express definite ideas.
is
an articulate sound to The apimals are endow-
ed with vocal power, but not with speech. And there may be speech without voice as in whispering and voice without speech as in singing a
organ, the larynx, resembles ^to a great extent the siren in the The larynx is a framework of tone.
musical
tone.
The vocal
production
connected with elastic ligaments, which are vocal cords, and it opens above intoof cartilages,
86
the cavity of the pharynx and below into the the trachea or windpipe. With respiration,
lung acts as bellows, pressing ti blast of through the thin tube of the windpipe and the escaped air is modulated by the movable liga-
air
ments
into
various tones.
characteristics, (1)
The voice has three 'loudness' which depends on

*
the force of the expiratory blast; (2) fitch' which depends on the rapidity of vibrations and
which depends on the capacity of the resonance chamber and the muscular strength and pliability of the laryngeal ligaments (vocal cords). The alternate expansion and contraction of the ligaments and muscles
(3) the 'quality*
of the larynx {glottis) are made by the bulbar and recurrent laryngeal nerves. If any of
these nerves
is
destroyed,
and narrowing
glottis
the rythmic widening automatically cease and the
remains immobile and no voice (vocal sound) can be produced. There are four speech (bhascl) centers^ situated along the Sylvian fissure, in the left hemi-
sphere for the right-handed and in the right
hemisphere for left-handed motor center for pronouncing
individj.ials.
The
and
articulating
words, occupies the foot of the third frontal convolution (left), immediately in front of the
PHYSIOLOGY
"utilized
87
in
centers of phonation, destruction of this
speech.
The
aphasia (aphemia).
produces motor In aphemia one is able to

center
hear and to understand when spoken to, and is able to emit sound, to move the tongue and
the
lips,
hut he has
lost
his vocabulary, in other
aphemia, words and syllables according to the nature of The center for auditory images, the lesion.
for comprehending spoken words, the posterior fourth of the first tempooccupies The destruction of this ral convolution (left).
But words, the faculty to articulate words. if the injury is not complete, that is, in partial the patient can utter a few incoherent
that
is,
<;enter causes
sensory
aphasia
(word-deafness).
In sensory aphasia, one can hear the voice, as the faculty of hearing is not affected, but he can not understand the spoken words, and the words are to him mere sounds and do not express
any
that
idea.
is,
The center
for
for visual graphic images,
distinguishing written or printed words, occupies the left angular gyrus(posterior The inferior ,part of the left parietal lobe).
destruction
blindness).
his
of this
center
In
alexia,
causes alexia (wordone can not read even
own
gence
and intelliwriting, although his vision are not affected and he can see the form
88
of
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICIEN

the
letters,
faculty of comprehending ideas, expressed through those words. The center for the faculty of writing,
lost
is
but has
the
situated at
the foot of the
second
this
frontal
convolution
and the destruction of
center
produces the inability to write {agraphia). In agraphia, one has lost his faculty of expressing his ideas in writing or any graphic form.
Agraphia
is
usually
associated
in
clinical
experience with motor aphasia (aphemia). Sleep {nidra) is evidenced by the cessation
of sensory-motor
reaction.
to
Various hypotheses
the
causation
have been advanced
explain
of sleep. (1) Cerebral anemia was suggested by the old writers ; but it is rather the effect
than- the cause of
it.
(2)
Hyposecretion of the
action of the thyroid due to the inhibitive accumulative waste products during waking hours and the hyper-secretion of the pituitary
body
myxedema, drowsiness is not constant, nor is there any proof that in hypnotic or epileptic somnolence, there is any increased
;
but in
secretion of hypophysis, or diminished secretion of the thyroids. Osmotic theory of Devaux, (3)
explain sleep due to the increased viscocity of blood, through dehydration, is not bsustantiated by observation, as in privation of
which
tries to
PHYSIOLOGY
water
89
system
is
in
thirst,
the nervous
rather
irritated.
hotter
Chemico-toxic theory enjoys a The accumulated tissuereputation.

(4)
waste
products
as
lactic
acid,
cholesterine,
leucomaine,
exercise an inhibitory action on tho cerebral activity, either paralyzing the centre
directly,
reflex
through intoxication or indirectly by vaso-constriction. (5) Accumulation of
carbonic acid which has an extreme avidity for oxygen, reduces the minimum ratio of free
oxygen, necessary for the central nervous activities. Consumption of the intramolecular (6)
asphyxia, which is expressed as sleep, as during the waking hours,, the brain cells use up their store of oxygen more
oxygen
causes
cerebral
rapidly than it can be replenished by absorption from blood ; the consequence is that for lack of
respiration, the
brain-cells
can not react to th&

losing consciousoxygen through the-
sensory
ness,
stimuli and
gradually
store
up
sufficient
anabolic process to be
awakened up
that
again.
(7)
The neuron theory

histological
tries
to explain sleep on the
principle
the nerve track is
not
contiguous like the electric wire, but which, composed of the cell-units (neuron) transmit their impulse from one to the other by
their contact
through the interlacings of dendrid-
90
ed and terminal arborizations, and when tliere is sufficient accumulation of fatigue products,
the dendrides contract and retract, so that the nerve-path being broken and the brain being
automatically relieved from sensory stimulation, But it has not sleep is mechanically produced.
yet been proved that the dendride processes are contractile enough as to lose all connections with the neighborly
cells.
(8)
sleep,
central
nervous
result of
mechanism produces
not* as a
asphyxiation, toxins or neuro -toxins {Bouchard,)^ but to prevent them and to protect the braincells
from
the
evil
effect
of
their
further
accumulation, so that during enforced involuntary rest, the obnoxious products can be eliminated and the brain-cells can be refreshed and
revitalized
through the anabolic process (the income of energy being more than its expendias an economic accommodation to selfture) If the sleep is deep, profound and preservation.
undisturbed,
it
will
take less time than other-
oxygenate, tonicize, recuperate and vitalize the brain-cells for the resumption of
wise
to
their
activities
of
sensory-motor co-ordination
and
reaction.
sensations B-unger and thirst {Jcsut-pipasa) are mediated, probably through the nerve endings
PHYSIOLOGY
in the stomach
91
and pharynx. Normal hunger is known as the appetite and it is not yet definitely determined whether this impression is conveyed by sensory fibres, distributed to the mucous membrane of the stomach or of the muscular coat. When the stomach is empty, these peripheral nerve-endings are excited. That it has
nothing to do with nutritive needs of the organism, is evidenced by the fact that when water
or indigestible substances are taken in to fill the stomach, the hunger sense is allayed. Prom this, it can be concluded that hunger is agastric sense.
a general tissue hunger for lack of nutrition, a general nervousness and discomfort are experienced, due to the resultant
course,
Of
when
there
is
nervous excitation.
The water needs
of the
body
are experienced through the fibres of the
glosso-
pharyngeal nerve as an end organ of
thirst, for
we know,
that
if
the pharynx
is
dried
up
either
by salty or saccharine food, dried air or dust, at once there is a sensation of thirst, though there
may
be no bodily need for
it
and
it
can be ap-
peased by removing the irritant substances and

moistening, the spot. It is possible that when the tissues give up their storage of reserve- water
to
compensate the
loss of the blood,
it
constantly
incurs
through
respiration,
perspiration
and
92
urination,

there
it first
is
water, and
a general call for supply of expresses the demand through
the excitahility of the glossopharyngeal nerve,, and if it is extreme through general nerve excitation
and irritation, Sweat ( sveda )

(
as in tissue hunger. is the secretion of the sudori-
pareous glands, of which,

millions
Krause
),
there are nearly twodistributed all over the cuta-
neous surface, except the glans penis, prepauce and the deeper portion of the external auditory
meatus. It
secretion
is is
known
that with vaso-dilation, their
increased.
But it can he
also produced.
independently, directly through the excitation of the nervous mechanism, as is seen in strong^
when
emotion, cold-sweat of phthisis and other diseases,, the skin is in anemic state. The stimulation of the sciatic nerve in cat, has been
strated to
demon-
produce
profuse
hairless balls of the feet.

sciatic
sweating on the But when an animal with

side, is
nerve divided on one
made dyspenic^
of that side,,
no sweat appears on the hind limb though there is abundance in the

clearly proving
a
other,
thus-
central nervous
as
mechanism,
It
regulating
sweat-glands
vaso-d.ilation.
seems
that
central sweating induces perspiranervous system while nicotin
picrotoxin and strychnia action by influencing the
induce
PHYSIOLOGY
tion by acting both
centrally and peripherally. anatomically the nerve-fibers
As histologically and
i)f
the sweat glands
and the vaso-constrictors

it is
resemble
very
closely,
reasonable
to
presume, that like the latter, the central nervous regulator of the sweat glands is in the medulla. Sebum {rasa) a semiliquid oily material, that
Is secreted
all
by the sebaceous
glands, distributed
over the cutaneous surface, chiefly associated with the hair follicle, but also without it as in
the glans penis, lips and the deeper portions of the external auditory meatus, is meant possibly
to protect the skin from bacterial invasion, and Sebum to prevent the hair from being brittle. on exposure to air forms a waxy cheesy mass as
is
seen in the comedones from the occlusion of

ducts,
)
)
the
or
in
the
glans penis
Smegma
preputti ear-wax
or in the auditory
meatus (cerume?i =
contains fats, soaps, cholesterin, albuminous material ( casein like ), remnants of

it
and
epithelial
cells
and inorganic
salts.
As the
nervous
sebaceous secretive activites are associated with

vaso-dilation,
it is
presumed that
their
^nechanism is the same, although sebum by its oil coating over the skin prevents the undue loss of heat as well as prevents the undue absorption
of moisture.
Vaso-dilation and vaso-constriction
94
are regulated by the nerve-fibres belonging to the sympathetic or automatic nervous system.
Meat
iisma
is
produced as a reaction of the

or
vital
intracellular
oxidation
process
and
absorbed in the blood, it is conveyed to every part of the body to preserve the temperature
Eor heat equilibrium of the hot-blooded animaL is being constantly lost from the body through
radiation (conduction), evaporation (perspiration
from the
there
is
skin), respiration
),
through lungs
periphery and
dilation. If
is
vaporization of water and with urine and feces. If

(
excess of heat,
is
it is
conducted to the
radiated with sweat
by
vaso-
on the other hand, the surrounding air and the body needs to conserve its heat, cold
is
is
there
heat
is
that the escape of reduced, as well as the production of heat

vaso- constriction so
stimulated by increased oxidation. In coldblooded creatures as fish, amphibia, reptiles or in the hibernating animals ( poikilothennos ),
the oxidizing process is not yet intense as in the former, or the heat-regulating mechanism
either
is
absent or poorly developed as in the latter, and the consequence is that their body tempera-
ture fluctuates with that of the surroundings. While the hot blooded animal ( homoiotherinotis )
keeps
relatively
constant
temperature
'
PHYSIOLOGY
of
95'
independent
There is surroundings. reason to believe that the heat-regulating every mechanism ( tissue-oxidation for the prduction
conservation of
the
of heat,
heat
of
through
heat
vaso-
constriction,
and
) is
radiation
through
vaso-dilation
controlled
which perhaps
medulla.
is
bj^ a nervous center, situated either in the pons or
III.
*'
PATHOLOGY
a disease (vt/adhi). four kinds accidental or
pain,
is
:
Whatever causes
are
of
Diseases
mechanical
(agcmtti),
(manasa)^ and caused by injuries are
physical {sarira ), mental natural (svdbhavika). Diseases

âgantu'
;
of
alimentary
origin and by the derangement of the nervous, venous, lymphatic and arterial systems, ^mr'ira^ ;
through anger, sorrow,

jealousy,
fedr,
joyousness, sadness,
of
concentration
mind,
misery,
haughtiness, greed, envy, 'mdnasd' ; hunger, thirst,
desires
and longings, senility, sleep and
death, are 'natural' diseases". Susrutal.l. 20*** . "Again, the diseases originate from seven
sources as follows: hereditary (adivala), maternal

(janniavala),
alimentrry (dosavala), mechanical (samghatavcda), physical ( kdlavala = seasonal ),
>
PATHOLOGY
97
contagious {daivavala), and natural (svahhavavala) Susruta I, 24j. 4*'.

lesion in the
*'The diseases that are transmitted througli the sperm or the ovum of the parents,
*ktistha' ( hereditary, as leprosy there is reason to belive that the syphilic eruption every of the skin and ulceration were regarded as
are
varieties of leprosy)
hereditary diseases are of
and'am^' (hemorrhoids). The two kinds and might
come either from "The diseases
father or mother's side.
that are produced through the improper regimen (cifpacAr = wrong food and injurious exercise ) of the mother ( during the
intra-uterine life of the fetus) are called maternal as born lame, blind, deaf, mute, ^minmina' (one
who
speaks with a hissing nasal accent, due to overgrowth of adenoid tissue in the rhino-
pharynx)
(
and
the
dwarf.
These
diseases
the intra-uterine life ) are acquired during mother's (defective) circulation caused by either) {rasakrta) or miserable living.
"The
diseases
that are
produced
through through
impropeu food and living,
or (reacting
îR't^M j Tti
sinict^H^Ti
^q^^rjfwm:
b'^ct^îtiitit:
^^^^n^tii
98

kinds gastric and intestinal
digestion) anxiety, are âlimentary\

diseases are of
Alimentarj
two
occasioned by physical causes (as improper food and living) or mental causes (as anxiety, fear or
nervous excitement). "(The diseases occasioned by) the injuries struck with force on the weak, are *mechanicaV
whether
animals.
by
instruments
or
by
ferocious
"The diseases that are producd by cold, heat, wind and rain, are ^physicaV whether (they)
,
are natural or unnatural.

*'The
diseases
tyranny of
the
produced by the gods (through thunder and

that are
lightning), through curses ( phobia ), sorceries of the Atharva-veda ( infectious diseases ), and
through contagion ( syphilis ) are ddiva-vala These (god-sent, i. e. beyond human control ). as diseases are of two kinds occasioned by
diseases
thunder-lightning or by demons ( infectious as cholera or small-pox ). And again they are of two kinds through accident ( as
thunder-lightning
syphilis
).
or
through
contact
as
"Hunger,
death
etc.
thirst, senility
old-age
),
kinds timely or
are natural diseases.
untimely.
two They They can be cured
sleep are of
and
PATHOLOGY
( i. e. if
9&
there
is
vyhen they are untimely

thirst or
hunger,
is
premature
senility,
when
there
no
reason for
ment
),
it, they are proper subjects for treatbut not so when they are timely."
Stisruta
1, 24, 5-7*'.
(
"In addition to
parasitic
animalcules
that
cause disease), there are twenty kinds of microbes ( hrimi ) divided into four classes." Charaka III,
7.
6*^
**The
origin of the microbes of the veins ), is like that of leprosy.
ipT^tf<Uci<^mHiii:
blood-
vessels
46.
Their
tsftr
cTîf^^fwm t
irwîn'^cra:
f^ff^:
^^csn^, H'T^ f^fî: ^nt\x[
tpwt^
'??i
^sfiîf^^:
iia,
^*TT^^^WFf?T:
=5rrf^WT5Wf^t^T?TiR^^:
^sft
f^f^:
<*i'Ji9ifiT
'^rara-
100
habitat
is

the
hlood-vessels.
They
feet.
minute, globular and
without
are veryMany of
invisible."
them
minute that they are Charakalll. 7. 7*^

are
so
Pathology or the science of disease, has up to the last century, been rather vague owing to
the complexity of reaction of the pathogenic agents upon the living matter. Bacteriology is few years ago it entirely a modern science.
was not even suspected that infectious diseases are due to the intervention of morbific microbic Their very existence was not even agents. known. Microscopy and chemical reagents have but recently revealed the most interesting teeming world of animalcules, which though invisible to the naked eye, are no less potent adversaries of the living beings, and there is a constant struggle between life and these invisible foes, to which it ultimately succumbs, and in spite of the relentless war of science for the last
generation,
to
it
has not been

to
call
able,
conquer
and
control
but partially, them. Even the

as
diseases that
we
lit:
organic,
tbe cardiac
48.
aHHiiriî'ii'*!
wm^
*iiitm'\M
^srnff
?:siir?^
>nT^:
PATHOLOGY
affection,
10 1
gout, may be the manifestations of the accumulated reactions of
or metabolical as
pathogenic germs, which

ago, as
have disappeard long and gonococci respectively. pueumococci
This
clearly seen in tabes dorsalis, as a sequel of syphilis, after twenty or thirty years of infecis
tion.
The ancient conception of disease was based more or less on humoral pathology, i. e. disease originated from the derangement of the humors
and
it
was the function of the
diet
and medicine
and proper living, to bring them back to their normalcy and equilibrium. According to the Hindu schools of medicine, there were three fundamental humors {vayu^ pitta^ kapha), according to the Greek, four (blood, phlegm, bile and water
by some, yellow and black
biles
by others)
in the
human
body.
^VayiC
is
the active principle
like the wind, which brings hot and cold Mâves ; and the *pitta^ is the heat principle like the sun
;
the cold principle like the moon, whose *kapha^ beams were reputed to exercise a very soothing
is
and
beneficial
influence
of the
on
plant
life,
in
contradistinction
sun's rays
which were
supposed to have a scorching effect, as it usually happens in an arid tropical climate. {Snsruta 1.
21. 8
).
As
for the luxuriant vegetable life
and
102
growth,
all

these three
elements in their right
proportion are necessary, and excess of either, heat, cold or wind, is injurious to the plant, as in the animal kingdom.
However
at the
first
fanciful
and grotesque
this appears
glance to the moderner, it is not really so when it is seen with clear perspective
and sharp analysis. It is true that concrete facts and statements appeal more to reason than vague generalization and abstract philosophy. But by close observation it will be easily observed that their *myu^ pitta, kapha' correspond, to what
is
expressed in vulgar terminology, as *nervous,
sanguine and phlegmatic temperaments and which can be translated into medical nomenclature as
^hypermetabolism,
normal
metabolism
and hypometabolism/ The following tend to lead to the aforesaid conclusion

*'Tlie
citations
bodily oxidation ( agni) is classified into four kinds according to its activities as follows
:
hyper-( tlksna
),
hypo-(
(
manda
).
),
and
of
(
i.
abnormal
visama
is
Of
normal (sama) them ( one

all
hypermetabolism
e
able to
bear
abuses
possesses a great resisting power against infection ) ; hypometabolism has its opposite
qualities
;
normal metabolism becomes

but without
easily )
upset by abuse,
abuse, remains
PATHOLOGY
natural
;
103
abnormal metabolism has the opposite Charaka III. 6. 6*'. >qi|alities of the normal,." "These four kinds of oxidation pertain to man.
Those who have vayu, pitta, kapha, in propotion In the case of ( equal ), enjoy normal oxidation. those who have predominance of vata ( nervous oxidation beomes abnormal temperament ),
by association with vai/ti. In those who have predominance of pitta ( sanguine temperament ), oxidation becomes accentuated its by
association (hyper-oxidation). In those who have * slesma' ( phlegmatic temperapredominance of
ment
),
their
(
oxidation becomes lowered by

)."
its
association
hypo-oxidation
Charaka III.
6.
**The
dominant
qualities at the time of
union of
twn vR'rij^:
i^rami^
ftHMT^pg
f^Tiifk*?^
n^fttî^ ^Nut *{^î^:

i
tiiT^jj^t
"r^rrfw% t^t
t^^^:
=^T^"%fTr,
^^m-
104
'
the sperm with ovumj are inhorn (with the baby), as temperament {prakrti). Stisruta III. 4. 48 ^^
"The man
is
of nervous
(
(
),
vata
temperament,
to cold,
ill-
sleepless
jagaruka
(
sensitive
s^<?wa = thievish ), = un-arian), fond unmannerly (w^r?/
tempered, exclusive
haughty,
of music,,
songs, dance and arts ( gandharvachitta ), whose hands and feet are long, whose beard, hair and
nails are very dry,
who
is
excitable (Jcrodhalu
angry) and strike people with hand and

person
(
is
is
who
nails. That whose friendship is unstable, impatient, ) ungrateful, thin, violent, whose veins
show out throughout
his body,
(who is) garrulous,

is fickle-
who walks
minded."
fast, is
fond of walking and
Stisnifa III 4. 59^".

of sanguine
"The man
volatile
oil
perspires freely, smells

),
his
temperament ( pitta ) come from his body (from body has the yellowish color
^FW,
f
8, V=^
ScHlfeiii'lî'mr^clloHT
fel^R l^fff ^'rt^
W-
II
'Q^fT^'f^^TT,-
PATHOLOGY
relaxed
;
105
and
and his nails, eyes, forehead, tongue, cheeks, and palms of hands and soles of feet are ( indications of good copper-colored he becomes repugnant hlood ) circulation of when he gets wrinkled ( vali ), gray-haired he is a bald-headed ( hhcilitya ) ( palita ) and voracious eater, sensitive to heat and he becomes
is
;
:
easily
angry and easily

is
satisfied
his
strength
and longevity are medium.
nary temperament and is an authoritative speaker in combat he is Snsriita III. 4. 61^^. brave and irresistible."
;
sanguibrainy {medhavi), clever
A man
of
"The complexion of a man of phlegmatic (slesma) temperament, is like the grass, blue lotus blossom or wet aiîsta (soap-tree), sharpened sword or the shaft of an arrow (i. e. fat and
bright.)
He
is
pleasant
to
look
at,
fond
of
eating sweet things (it is well-known myxedema or cretinism there is a great fondness
that in
53.
^^ ^:
Tftd Rir^^l^-^W'i <gl^^'1c1
a1^1^qTfil^TK?T^ ^r
106
for sugar
'
and high tolerance for carbohydrates), obliging, lazy, patient, without desires, heavy, indifiPerent and thick-bodied." Siwmta III. 4.
65^*.
One can
picture
state, in
see
here almost
the true clinical

in
of
hyper-thyroidism
an advanced
the primary stage and hypo-thyroidism. Thyroid influences metabolism. With metabolsim is inter-locked the automatic bodily mechanism
of self-defence
against
infection.
It
is
well-
known
that our integuments
branes swarm
with
the
and mucous meminnumerable pathogenic

harmless, vegetative
is
germs which almost

parasitic
life,
live a
but
if
organism
devitalized
by overwork or malnutrition, if its immunizing resisting power is lowered, in other words, if its defensive mechanism has been weakened, then
infection
takes place.
in
We inhale
almost with
every inspiration plenty of bacillus tuberculosis
and they lodge
our nostrils
and lungs, we
harbour in our intestine enough of coli-group^ but they can not do any harm as long as our not been lowered metabolic activities have
.
54.
-^ ^^Tf^fe'siT^TftâK^TWTTm'^rrnFrw^*:
^^nr:
fir^^nHt
PATHOLOGY
beyond the danger point.
vitality of the organism,
is
107
pathogenesis, the important factor.

coefficient
So far
This
vitality
classification,
with
metabolism and oxidation, is practically synonymous with vayu ( = air) as a conductor of hot and
cold waves, pitta{
principle)^ as the nervous
= heat principle), kapha ( = cold which we are justified to translate

(hypermetabolism),
sanguine
(normal metabolism) and phlegmatic (hypometabolism) temperaments, and on which the whole
system of the Hindu medicine
is
based.
If
there are points in which the picture drawn by Charaka varies from modern clinical observation
(as
bad smell and premature senility in sanguine
temperament, and strength in phlegmatic type), it should not be forgotten that, there have been
changes with time both in the pathogenic agents and our system, from the time of the ancients and consequently reactions have
evolutive
been partially modified.

to
Moreover,
it
is
good
remember that for the age in which Charaka and Susruta lived, their studies strike our admiration 'from the comparative historical point of v|ew, but for modern practical needs, they are
nothing but crude and vague generalizations.
108
I.
ANCIEKT HINDU MEDICINE
'
Constitutional Pathogenesis
We
that
can quite agree with Susruta (I. 120) 'whatever causes pain, is a disease*. But
will be
is
the definition
if
more
logical
we
say, "Disease
the state
and correct of body and mind,
produced in the organism, by a morbific agent and the organism reacting against it." It is yet controversial whether infections are
transmitted by heredity (adivala). According to Weissmon ( gemules of Darwin and plastidules of Haeckel are now practically discarded as
bearers of heredity) the germplasm is a bridge between the past and the present, linking man to the first-developed unicellular existence. The
germplasm or the germinative cell assures the In the lowest continuity of life and progress.
step
of
the
ladder
in
animal
takes
life,
among
place by fission, protozoa, reproduction budding or both combined when the mother cell, through excess of nutrition divides into two as
relief of
cellular tension.
With the growth

cells
of
organic
life
and specialization of
functional
utilities,
as
an
cells
economy
{garnets)
for
special
have been developed for reproduction. In further evolution, gamets have been differentiated into female garnet {ovum)
and male gamet
PATHOLOGY
Their
109
tends
to
(spermatozoon).
<jause
amphimixis
variation, while the germ plasm tries to Hence inspite of infinite conserve the type.
Tariety, never
is
two beings being the same, there a fundamental unity of the species, as modifi-
cations are very slow.
The germplasm
nucleus.
(idants)
the bearer of heredity,

the
is
the
"chromatin' substance of
reproductive cell-
The chromatin divides into chromosomes and when they break up again, the
all
smaller units are called chromomeres {ids)and each
chromomere or Hd* contains

tialities
generic,
,
the dynamic poten-
specific, individual,
which under
appropriate nutrition and temperature, forms the organism. Each Hd' is surrounded by hypothetical units, called the ^determinants^ and determinants by *hiphores' which are supposed to exercise the directing infiuence in the development of
phylogenic evolutive transformations. Though immortality of the germ-plasm can be maintained
without amphimixis, as in parthenogenetic eggs or by artificial parthogenesis in normal ova as demonstratêd by J. Loeb, in higher plants and animals however, sexual conjugation is the normal
Conjugation or fertilization means the reducing division of the chromosomes and the restoration of the normal bulk in the fertilized
process.
110
'
ovum by
cells.
equal contribution from both the parent The stimulus which activates the fertiliza-
a chemotactic substance liberated by both the cells, but it seems that if the ovum is strongtion
is
er as in the final stage,
there
is
a protoplasmic
protocontains nutritive materials for the embryo. plasm Inheritance of heredity is complicated by two
factors.
outgrowth towards the spermatozoon.
The
ted
but only germinal.
Somatic characteristics are not transmit-
Yet the germinal mate-
rials
are influenced by somatic behaviour or f unc*
One might lose his limbs and his would not be born without them. The children Jews have been practising circumcision for the last four thousand years, yet the Jewish male babies are born with prepuce. But according to the
tional uses.
experiments of Brown Sequard, if the sciatic nerve of a guinea pig be cut, the animal becomes epileptic
mated, brings forth offsprings that are epileptic, though the sciatic nerve is there
if
and
not been severed, but its functional disturbance has been fixed by heredity.
and has
Somatic
fications
undergo the evolutionary modiof the functional exercise of an organ,

cells
its
regulated. Th erf ore the hereditary transmissions are of two kinds, ger-
by which
development
i.
is
minal and epigenetic,
e,
the germplasmic
ma-
PATHOLOGY
Hi
becomes influenced and modified by the somatic behaviour, that is, by external conditions. And though the amphimixis takes place, the
terial
characteristics of both the parents are not equalblend d in the offspring. It might receive the ly
prepotent characteristics of one as in a cross between a Negro with a White, pigment and hair
etc.,
The
the recessive charcteristics of the other. sex of the offspring, according to some, depends
or
if
on the maturity of the ovum, and
the fertilisa-
tion takes place in the beginning, it is male and if at the terminating period of the catamenia, it is
fema'e. If the twins are not of the same sex,

different
it is
because two ova have been fecundated at two

periods.
Consanguineous
marriages
produce
evil effects, for heredity fixes
and accen-
tuates the
If a blind
weak
man
characteristics of both the parents. marries a blind woman, there is a
possibility that the offsprings of the
mating would
have defective eye-sight, tally blind, but if a blind

of one
they are not born toman marries a woman

if
with good eye-sight, the negative characteristic would be counterbalanced by the other and
children
born of that marriasre would not be
affected probably in their eye-sight. Of course, the laws of heredity are not so simple. According to some biologists, one does not inherit more than
112
50
p.
c.
from the parents, i. e. half from the father and the mother, each one of the parents cotributing about one-fourth, and each one of the grand-parents one-eighth and so on according to
the geometric regressive proportion. But there may be also sudden reversion to the ancestral
type and what
is
known
as 'atavism.^
So no fixed
rules of heredity can be determined. But it is certain that the parents transmit to their offspring
their psychic
and bodily impressions.
Eor germ-
plasms must be certainly very sensitive to the somatic impressions and transformations. We have no definite proof that the pathogenic
germs are directly transmitted with the germplasms. Eor if really the ovum or the spermatozoon be infected, then they would be incapable of fertilization, growth and development, lacking
impulsive momentum,
vitality
and
nutrition,
necessary for amphimixis and embryonic formaThe frequent abortion that takes pla,ce in tion.
the primary state of syphilis, is not probably due t@ the presence of treponema pallidum in the
germplasras, but due to their low vitality and exhausted condition of nutrition or the inva-
embryo by the pathogenic germs through the placenta. Of course, there are cases known in medical history where the
of
sion
the
PATHOLOGY
offspring has been born with all the
syphilis,
llS
stigmata of father, while the
acquired
from the
mother has acquired immunity from its infection from the fetus through gradual elaboration of the
antibodies, as a reaction of the organism.
But it
does not necessarily imply that the spermatozoon that fertilized the ovum and caused conception,
had living syphilic germ in it, or it might have been simply saturated with attenuated syphilic virus mild enough not to interfere with embryonic and fetal growth, yet a sufficient cause to bring
forth
immunizing reactions
in the maternal or-
ganism, witliout infecting her. In the matter of hereditary transmission of infectious diseases, the
question
whether the germplasms can be carIn this the father riers of infective microbes ? Of is concerned only at the time of conception. course at the time of copulation and conception,
is
the father's state of health and condition, are father i& If the reflected in the offspring.
youthful,
healthy
offspring acquires a of mind. JX on the contrary, the father is aged, or suffers from* dyspepsia, malaria or liver troubles,
and in happy mood, the gay and cheerful disposition
which naturally create a melancholy frame of

mind, the children inherit the appearance of pre-
mature
senility.
The children of youthful parents
114
usually

inherit
'
mobile and
agile
nervous
system, as in youth nerves are very sensitive and The children of responsive to impressions.
goaty,
hemophiliac parentage a diathetic predisposition to these diseases. aquire In an arthritic family often are seen manifestations in different
tubercular or
members
and
of the family of gout,
czema, nervous
lithiasis,
affections,
hepatic and
disease.
renal
diabetes
Bright's
But
there
is
no conclusive evidence that the germa carrier of infectious germ. the mother's influence is much
plasm
is
But
more
preponderant. The fetus lives and grows in the mother's womb as a parasite for eight to ten
months. Por its nutrition it is dependent on the maternal circulatory system. Spermatozoon practically acts simply as a stimulant and gives
the
momentum
to the
ovum
The
to
start its anabolic

is
evolutionary of the mother's nutrition.
course.
child
really
formed
So her
psychical
and physical life vitally reflects in the formation and growth of the fetus, during the long period
of gestation.
If she has
if
any
infectious disease,
it
she does not trânsmit it is very unusual, the fetus through the placenta.
Nutritional
to
many
(dosavala) and varied, and are
disturbances
are
known
as metabolic
PATHOLOGY
diseases.
115
of
Nutrition
is
the function
in the
every
in
'assimilation
and taking through fermentative changes, tissue is nourished and built and whereby energy is liberated its successive stages are
living
cell,
consisting
known
as digestion, absorption, disassimilation and excretion.
assimilation,
Anabolism
process,
is
the
assimilative
is
synthetic
while
catabolism
the
disassimilative
metabolism.
For
retrograde both these
functions a liquid medium is necessary in which the nutritive substances can be in a soluble
state, so
pressure, it can perthe capillary wall and enter into colate through interstitial space, from which the cells extract
that
by osmotic
their food needs

sis,
by endosmosis, and by exosmometabolic

vâste
throw out the
products
in the organic synthesis into the lymph stream. If any of the waste products be allowed
formed
to accumulate,
the organism
would
die out of
auto-intoxication.
comprises various functions. (1) Transmission and transformation of food in the alimentary canal by the digestive enzymes, from
nutrition insoluble into soluble products so that they become dialyzable: starches are saccharified, albumines
So
are peptonised and
fats
are
partly emulsified
116

split
into fatty acids and glycerine. ,(2) Absorption of the digested soluble nutrients. and fixation of the synthesis (3) Detoxication,
and partly
up
nutrients in the liver,
especially the
glucose,
converted into glycogen. (4) Transportation of the nutrients with the blood-circulation to every tissue of the body for the foodis
which
supply of the cells, the extraction of the foodmaterial from the plasma by the cells, and ejection into
(5)
of the waste-production of catabolism. Regressive metamorphosis and reduction of

it
harmful disassimilative products into harmless

substances, chiefly in the liver as the conversion of the nitrogenous end-products into urea. (6)
Elimination of the metabolic wastes through the It has been estikidneys, lungs and the skin.
mated that an adult voids daily 250 grams of This must be iarbon and 18 grams of nitrogen.
replaced to preserve the equilibrium between the cncome and the expenditure of the bodily energy,
or
it
will slowly starve to death.
Death takes place through

the body has
lost
starvation,
when
weight. When inism performs

ties, as
nearly 45 per -cent of its food is withdrawn,^ the orgamultifarious functional activi
its
the pulsation of the heart, metabolism,, respiration, mainteaance of the body tempera-
PATHOLOGY
ture,
117
muscular
contraction
and excretion of
waste products, by consumption of the body fat and protein, sacrificing the less useful to the
postponplenty of water is taken, for it maintains the integrity of the circulatory system and aids
more useful
if
in the economy.
Death
is
ed
in the
transportation of tlie metabolic wastes for expulsion from the body. Without suffici-
ent consumption of water, the increased viscosity of blood and the retention of the toxic excretory
substances
hasten
death.
However,
death
through absolute starvation is very rare. But death through malnutrition insufficiency or bad is very quality of food, especially during famine
common,
indirectly
or
directly.
Malnutrition
weakens the vital resisting power of the organism and clears the way for the invasion of epidemics, which is usually the case, or death
is
slowly preceded by gradual emaciation, anemia, dropsy, cardiac and cerebral disturbances, especi-
ally delirium. If the aliments are too
abundant or of bad quality, the undigested food falls an easy prey to
microbes that swarm in the alimentary canal, provoking fermentation and putrefaction, thus
dyspepsia, lientery auto-intox icationn In 41atation and catarrh of the digestive tube.
causing
118
the children, it is manifest hj gradual emaciation, nervous irritability and erethema of the buttocks,
vulva and thighs.
But even
is
if it
absorbed, overnutrition
liable,
be digested and with excess of
if it
carbohydrate consumption to engender glycosuria^ be coupled with hepatic and pancreatic insufficiency, with excess of protein consumption
into
peptonuria and albuminuria with
heptal
insufficiency under certain pathological conditions.
The
evil effects of over-nutrition did

:
not
*'If any one escape Charaka. Eor he says accustomed to day-sleep and the comforts of bed ( i. e. does not take sufficient exercise ) indulsre in excess of oilv. sweet and slimv
substances,
new
rice,
new
wine,
meat,
fish,
milk,
butter, and cakes, he becomes subject to many If he does not reduce ( the excessive diseases.
consumption from suffer
of
restorative
(
dishes,
he will
diabetes
prameha = gljcosuvia,
and albuminuria), cutaneous irritation ( katidu), pain {gouty), eczema ( hotha ), jaundice, fever^
leprosy, alimentary diseases, strangury ( mutralassitude ( tankrchchhiâ ), loss of appetite,
dra)^ impotence, emaciation, lethargy, heaviness of the body, burdening the circulatory system with
waste products, dullness of sense-impressions, mental cloudiness, drowsiness ( pâmilaka )y
PATHOLOGY
llO"
edema
I. 23.
sotha
),
and other
diseases."
Charaka
l-5'\
II.
Mechanical Pathogenesis.
Mechanical (adhibhautika) agents can be the means of causing bodily suffering and death in
various ways under different circumstances. If a man falls from a tree, the in jury would depend on
the pressure of contact, based on force ( weighty height of the position and the gravitation of the earth, as well as the nature of the ground). Even
one can
vous system,
suffer fatal injury, especially to the nerby the rapid vibration of air, as near
the passage of a high-speed projectile, of which there have been numerous victims in the recent
war and
it is
known
as
^shell-shocks*.
Whatever
power from a tree, he isand resistance. When when a sword or a bullet the body in motion strikes him, he is the resistance. The injury on the wound depends on their mutual relation. One
may
be the injury,
it is
due
to the conflict of
falls
one
misrht strike another with a sword, lacking force without causing more than a bruise, but the same
120

struck with vigor. depends on the instrument
if is
sword can cut him in twain,
The nature of a wound and the force with whichit
struck.
With sharp-
pointed intruments as the needle, pin, cannula of hypodermic syringe, sting of certain insects
and scorpions, any wound is called the 'puncture^ and puDcture is usually harmless. Even the heart can be punctured without any serious consequence
Neither
is tlie
puncture of the nerve serious,

centres are
unless
the vital
might cause sudden death.
penetrated which bruise in the soft
parts without a break in the skin is called *con' tused wound' which heals very quickly. A clean
cut with a sharp instrument
is
called the '"incised
profuse bleeding as long as the incised parts are not tightened together, it heals rapidly usually without infection.
is
wound' and though there
Lacerated wounds are those which are inflicted
with a blunt instrument or by biting of animals. They generally take a longer time to heal, as it is very hard to keep the torn out tissues in aseptic The seriousness of a gun-shot wound condition. depends on three factors, namely, the point of
-entrance, the tract
and the point

as 'blind'.
is
of exit.
When
body,
at the
the bullet has lodged in the tissues of the the tract

is
known
The wound
point of entrance
always smaller, due to the
PATHOLOGY
'Contractibility of the tissue than the aperture
121
of
the exit, as
distension
it is
is
and
more subjected to pressure and consequently more or less laceis
rated whether the tract of the bullet

tortuous.
it
direct or
When
if
if it
slunts by,
a buUiet lacks a great velocity, it meets a bone and becomes tor-
tuous, but
might drill ture and impart
be driven with a great force, it clear through a bone or cause a fracto the
fragments
sufficient
mo-
mentum to
the lesion. are
act as glancing missiles
and aggravate
The wounds caused by

serious,
more
explosives as aside from the mechanical
effect, the tremendous sudden increase of pressure and temperature, as well as the liberation of
In toxic gases cause a very severe nerve shock. any gun-shot or explosive wound, it is the nerveshock, that
is
the serious matter.
Otherwise in
a simple wound not affecting any vital part in the econom\, if there is no introduction of any septic matter, and bleeding can be arrested and
suppuration prevented,
fatal consequence.
there need not be any
{kala-vala) agents are many as heat, cold,* air-pressure, sudden seasonal changes,
The physical
dazzling light,
the
sun
(sun-stoke),
sound and
It seems electricity. can stand cold much easier than heat.
that the
human organism
Of course
122
with
the

rising
temperature,
metabolism
is
slovA ed up and the consequence is less oxidation,, which means in other words, less production of heat. And there is vaso-dilatation, and the blood
rushing to the periphery loses part of
its
heat by
radiation in the surrounding atmosphere, and with the evaporation of perspiration, there is not only further loss of heat, but also a noticeably
cooling sensation. However, when the evaporation from the skin is not rapid as in humid heat, it
is
more unpleasant. The dog or the cat whose body is covered with hairy coating and can not
put out their tongue, execute rapid respiratory movements and thus facilitate
perspire
freely,
evaporation through their gustatory organ.
But
when due
consumption of alcohol, the vaso-motor mechanism does not react, or due

to
excessive
to burn, perspiration
is
interfered with, or in the
close
boiler,
overheated chamber near
furnace
or
prostration comes with high fever, rapid skin pulse, stertorous respiration, hot and dry and delirium. Perhaps this symptoms-complex
is
due to the chemical change in tbe nerves, brought about by excessive heat and riot to the
coagulation of myosin as it was supposed before. Exjposure to the strong sun for a long time,
principally
the unprotected head,
affects
the
PATHOLOGY
123
nervous mechanism directly, especially in one who has not been gradually accustomed to it, by
the penetrating actinic rays, creating perhaps molecular changes in the nerve-cells. The prostration
is
extreme, rapid and sudden, but often

is
the high temperature ways, the symptoms
missing, though in other are those of heat-stroke.

heat,
Though
after
cold can be better borne than
yet
heavy
consumption
of
alcohol,
which
loss
causes vaso-dilatation and

heat, one can be easily
consequently
of
frozen to death.
The
action of cold
is
intensified
by humidity which
absorbs a good deal of heat and wind which drives away the warm layer of air surrounding the body. Even a healthy person with prolonged
exposure to cold and sudden
fall of
temperature,
might
in in
get a frost-bite.
first
The
frost-bite is manifest
by erythema and rubefaction, the second stage by ulceration and finally by

the
stage
it
Even entailing the loss of the organ. does not directly cause any lesion, in directly in a weak, debilitated or undernourished organism, it causes the development of
eschars,
when
or there is an pneumococci to sleep from which one, tendency or the wakes hardly physical and mental apathy may be interrupted by cerebral derange-
various
germs
as
irresistible
124i
ment and delirium, and one dies of heart-failure. The influence of the variations of the atmospheric pressure is not very negligible. At the
a pressure of 1.03 kilogramme per square centimeter, that is, about 18,000 iiilogrammes for the human body. When
sea
level,
the
air
exerts
ascent to a high altitude in an aeroplane or makes a descent as a seadiver, the sudden pressure variation is apt to
man makes an abrupt
cause various disturbances.

at
At the
in
sea level,
zero altitude,
there
is
a barometric pressure
;
of 76 centimeter of
mercury
Cashmere
at
the altitude of 7,000 feet, 56 ; at Mt. Everest at the altitude of 29,000 feet, 24.8. If a deep-sea fish is brought to the surface, it bursts from the
expansion of the gas contained in the fish, so a man by a sudden high ascent not only finds it hard to breathe owing to the rarefaction of the air and
consequent diminution of oxygen, but also the intestinal gases expand and cause tympanites
and the blood rushing towards the periphery

provoke diverse disorders from the
results
of
anemia of the internal organs. At the of 2000 meters, the oxygen diminishes
cent
;
altitude
at
3000,21 per cent

8500,50 per the aeronauts
cent.
and
at
13 per at 6500,43 per cent To counteract this

supplied
influence,
are
with
PATHOLOGY
125
oxygen tanks, and the deep sea divers with compressed air to two or three atmospheres. The benefit of a mountain resort is in the purity of air and its higher ozone content. But above 11,000
feet,
one who is not accustomed to highmountain climbing, mountaineering may provoke 'mountain sickness* with a symptom-complex
of giddiness, nausea, dyspnea, headache, thirsty malaise and a slight rise of temperature, almost
like the sea-sickness,
and with weakness
of heart
may
prove
fatal.
But when a
he
feels
comes
to the surface,
deep-sea diver a buzzing sensa-
due to the difference of pressure between the two surfaces on the tympanum, and
tion in the ears,
this difference
may
be
sufficiently
cause rupture of the membrane,
great and there
to-
is
a
to
complaint of
fainting.
If the
great fatigue and tendency reduction of pressure is rapid,,
there
hemorrhage from the nose, ears and lungs and on the skin in puntiform shape, which the divers designate as '^flea bites.' Light is visible between 497,000,000,000 and 728,000,000,000 vibrations per second. Below
is
or above this figure, there

sion.
lity,
Yet within
this
no sensory impresnarrow limit of our visibiis
we can
see
that light plays an important
part in
stimulating our
nervous system and
126
general metabolism and killing microbes exposed to it. It is well

the sun light activates plant its influence, carbonic acid
of
many of the known how

Under
product
to
a waste
is
growth.
unite made the cellular metabolism, with water and thus reconstituting a hydrate which is the principal mainstay of of carbon
energizing food supply of human beings and And though light is herbivorous animals.
used very effectively as a valuable therapeutic agent in dermatosis, a strong light might cause
erythema and
reflected
light,
either
from sand
effects
as in the desert or snow,
might provoke opthalof
mia and
light
blepharitis.
The harmfnl
can be avoided by using blue
or black
over the eyes, and covering the body, especially the head with black or blue cloth
glasses
which the ultra-violet rays can not penetrate and to which the irritation is due. Sound is only audible within the close range Proof 30 and 30,000 vibrations per second.
through
longed
lesion,
harsh sounds
may
cause
mechanical
even perforation of the timpanum and The soothing and reflexibly ne/vous irritation. restorative effect of the mountains and country
places
is
often in the freedom from noise.

is
And
music which
nothing but the harmyon of
PATHOLOGY
isound, is
127
now
well recognised as an important
therapeutic agent for calming and soothing nervous irritation and in various other nervous
derangements. The nature of electricity

stood.
is
not fully under-
Life
itself possibly is
an electro-chemical
fermentative
is
reaction, brought
about and maintained by the

intercellular
interchange
activities.
of
the
the
And
human body
:
cated electrical apparatus battery and the nerves are

If the nerve
a complithe lungs are the
the wires
insulated
with sheaths of modulated and
lipoid coatings.
current propagates at the rate of 120 meters per second only, while electricity at
8000 miles,
it
is
because the nerve
is
not a
homogenous wire, but interrupted by thousands

of sympathetic junctions.
recognised that the insignificant quantity of minerals in the diet plays a vital role in the economy.
It is
now
very likely that they are intimately connected with the generation of electric current.
It
is
And like vibrations of light and sound waves, the human organism can only adjust within a
limited range.
provokes death by molecular change in the nervous system as The alternative current in electricution.
Beyond
that,
it
of 200 voltage kills a dog within 30 seconds, 700
128

and
about
horse
2000
human
is
This also proves that the

electrical
human body
being. a better
machinery, withstanding the shocks of 2000 voltage, while the horse though superior to man in body weight and muscular strength,
succumbs
to shocks of 700 voltage.
Infectious (daiva-vala) agents are of various in malaria kinds as a sporozoid (plasmodium
malaria)^ a high fungus akin to streptothrix actinomyces in tuberculosis (bacillus tuberculosis)

or a bacterium like gouococcus in gonorrhea, vlt seems that the pathogenic microbic agents are
almost ubiquitous.
They are
in
the
soil,
water
and the
from
air.
They
find themselves
all
sources.
upon our skin But they usually live there a
harmless saprophytic life, as the horny epidermis underlined by a layer of fat offers resistance ta
their penetration. less bacteria get
With each
inspiration
count-
admission in the respiratory passage, but tliey are retained by the hair in the nasal orifices and by the vibratile cilia of the
mucous membrane. Those who penetrate farther, are either expelled with the mucous secretions, or by the germicidal mucus they are disinfected and pasted on the walls of the nasal orifices. The
microorganism invade in large colonies the alimen tary canal with the ingestion of food and drink^
PATHOLOGY
129'
but the hydrochloric acid content of the gastric juice possesses a considerable germicidal power.
The
intestine unquestionably
is
a fovorable placa
for their growth, as sufficient humidity,
warmth
and nutrition from the residue of the food ara found ideally combined, ^d there is hardly any
antiseptic secretion there to arrest their development. In the gastric cavity are found nearly
microbes, in the mouth of duodenum 30,000, in the cecum 25,000 and in the lower intestine about 100,000 per cubic millimeter.
50,000
On
the whole, on the same basis of computation there are about 412,000,000,000 microbes in the-
whole of the alimentary canal and every day with the feces from 12 to 15 billions are evacuated.
That they do not increase usually more than that, is due to the fact that the fermentative
colony counteracts the luxuriant growth of the putrefying germs which cannot flourish in the acid medium and thus they
bacterial
preserve a mutual balance against each other so that they can not easily become obnoxious
to
the
economv.
flo'ra
microbic
But in case the vesretative become active and virulent, they
reach the lymphatic glands and the liver, wherethey are destroyed. Of course the toxins
liberated
by the
pathogenic
micro-organism
130
AXCIENT HINDU MEDICINE

absorbed,
but they are more or less attenuated, modified and made innocuous in the
can be
hepatic cells and other mechanisms Though the vulva and vagina
of the body.
swarm
with
pathogenic germs, infection through the genitourinary passages is very rare except in venereal
diseases as gonorrhea, soft
chancre and syphilis,
where even an abrasion, wound or cut is necessary which generally takes place through the
sexual congress by the sharp edges of the hair, so that the venereal disease-producing germs
can find a safe lodging place to develop in vitality and virulence, as they are partly disinfected by the germicidal mucous secretion and washed
away by
the
force
of
urination.
When
the
morbific agents as streptococcus are introduced in the vaginal canal, they are all destroyed
within forty-eight hours (Meuge) by the abundant vaginal secretions.
But even when the pathogenic germs force through and invade the economy, the body is
not defenceless.
is
When
their
morbific
action
not very virulent, the leucocytes rush up to if complete the locality and destroy them
;
not possible for the phagocytes, destruction the lesion is circumscribed by the leucocytes and the exudation. However, if the morbific
is
PATHOLOGY
131
invading micro-organisms are very virulent, then of course the leucocytes are repelled by the negative chemotoxic action of their secretory
they invade the economy the lymphatic or venous path. For blood by has a considerable germicidal power due to its opsonic content. But even in case the microbes
toxins.
And
then
enter by way of the stomach or the intestine and reach the portal vein, they have to pass
through the formidable

defensive
and the lungs which exercise a tremendous germicidal action,

before
mechanism the liver
fortresses of the bodily
they can enter
into the left heai^t to be
And thrown into the general circulation. whether the microbes enter into the circulatory
system by the portal vein or penetrating through the capillaries, any way in blood they have but
short-lived existence, for either they are destroy-
ed or driven into the

Life
capillaries,
within
less
than
ten to fifteen minutes.

is
indeed a continuous struggle
with
the micro-organisms to preserve its integrity. Even when there is a general invasion, the body does not give up the task of self-preservation
hopelessly.
immunities
tionary,
The body enjoys more
or less various
racial, ancestral, seasonal,
inocula-
acquired
and passive as a
natural
132
reaction of the organism to counteract the toxia know that products of the disease germs.
We
tlie
Negro races possess a remarkable immunity
against yellow fever while they are very susceptible to tetanus and tuberculosis. The Mongolian
race
is
to tuberculosis.
very predisposed to small-pox, but not well known It is that the
offsprings of a gouty
family are almost
immune
runs
in
against
tuberculosis.
And
syphilis
Europe a benign form, which when introduced among savages, rages like an epidemic and
exterminates the population. Seasonal preference for diseases is also well marked as the
typhoid and the summer,
disorders in
spring.
the
gastro-intestinal
diseases in
malaria in the autumn, thoracic
the winter and pneumonia in the It is the Chinese who first noticed
four thousand years ago that certain diseases like the small-pox gave an immunity
about
to
victim against its recurrence. On this driven away smallprinciple, vaccination has
its
pox
As practically from all civilized countries. a prophylaxis against infectious diseases, serum therapy is being built up on the sa'me basis, inoculating an animal with the virus and thus
gradually attenuating the virus through a few successive animals, a serum can be obtained
PATHOLOGY
133
which contains enough of antibodies, but not

strong
enough
to
system. ated serum is not only a prophylaxis against the disease, but even when the infection takes
place,
it
human
cause any malaise, in the The inoculation of the attenu-
stimulates
its
the resisting
power
of the
tinative
organism by bacteriolytic {lysoyenic), aggluand opsonic action. Various sera have been made and tried as that of typhoid,
pneumonia, cholera, but yet only the vaccine

of small-pox has given
result.
completely satisfactory
the improvement better knowledge of
But undoutedly with
and with and bacteriology, modified bacteribio-chemistry

of technique
sera
al
promise great
results in
therapeutics
in no distant future.
134j
ancient HINDU MEDICINE

!Z3
m ^
s a
fc
**
~*^
o*^
00
O
-t->
ooooî^-o
09
i322S^S;^2
CO
'*
<^
3
is
'-'
W
O
*3
i-l
(M
t-
""^
'-'
-a
CO
i^"
"^
*>-
CO
(Ml-
en
5
-.
S3
"^
^0<Men
t/3
OCO
cq(MC<i-n^<^cococo,-,cq>oocMTfioo
i-t
ji
'
H
?3
'
CO
5 P
'
'
CO
""
o o ^
^^ -^
i^^
a-pq^WSOf^PH
E 55
pq
1^
HWWp o
'
St o
;-
-* C5
C3
.;:i!
M o
cu
P-i
^
!=3
':e
S^
O'
-^
'S
&
.1
^2.2-bo^^^^S3t^Sc
PATHOLOGY
All infectious diseases
135
are
now
ascribed to
microbic agents and they have been all identified except in some eruptive fevers as the scarlatina,
measles, small-pox, varcella {chicken pox) and ere long, it is expected they will be isolated.
The parasytic
Diseases
diseases can be classified this
way
:
due
to
pyogenetic
to
micrococci
Suppuration, septicemia, erysipelas and gonorrhea.
Acute
diseases
due
specific
bacilli
Cholera, diphtheria, influenza, meningitis, plague,
pneumonia, tetanus, typhoid, yellow-fever. Chronic diseases due to tissue bacilli

Glanders,
leprosy,
tuberculosis,
mycetoma^
filaria-
{Madura foot).
Diseases due to protozoa
sis,
:
Dysentery,
But the same morbific agent may cause

or
kala-azar, malaria, sleeping sickness, syphilis. local
general pathogenesis as for example, when pyogenic streptococcus is inoculated subcutaneously, only a local lesion erysipelas is produced, but when it is injected into the veins, it causes
general infection
septicema.
(Icrimi) in
The microbes
the same
habitat
is
the feces originate in

lymphatics.
of
way
as those in the
Their
{krimi)
the intestine.
If
some
is
them
travel towards the stomach, then
in
the breath
and in the vomiting, there
bad odor.
They
136

(
are minute, globular

piexioned,
micrococci
),
white-com-
anthrax), and
long (rod-like bacteria as that of the like the lamb-hair ( leptothrix )."
7. 9''.
:
CharakallL
Detital caries
"In
this disease the
microbes
{krimi)y orginating
from corrupt blood, blacken, and loosen the teeth." Susruta II. 16, perforate
The disease-producing germs
are
introduced
into the system either through the air as tuberculosis, food and drink as in cholera, through
personal contact as in gonorrhea, or through an intermediatory as in malaria As long as the microbes remain in {itnopheles).
soil as in tetanus,
vegetative state, they simply live as parasites, but sparing the host and doing the least harm to the economy, as they take only the minimum
food for their maintenance.
It
is
only
when
the
organism
is
devitalized
due
to overwork, fatigue.
PATHOLOGY
137
malnutrition, or undernutrition that they become virulent and by their toxic secretion cause functional disturbances
and
reactions.
Plies
when
(
deposit microbes the ulcer is eaten up

)
in
the
ulcer and
by
those microbes,
local
edema
is
produced.
Snsruta
IV.
1.
103^.
Chemical (Msa) agents are many, but they can be divided into two classes as endogenous and exogenous. The endogenous toxins are those
that are produced autogenously in the cells as metabolic wastes or engendered by the microbes
body as parasites. The exogenous toxins may be introduced with rotten, poisonous, indigestive or disharmonious combination of food and drink, bites of venomous snakes and
that live on
tlie
insects,
occupations in lead,
copper,
corrosive
chemicals, sulphur, arsenic, quick-silver mines or ovens, especially of coke-coals where in addition
carbon monoxide
may
be absorbed.
:
"Toxins are of two kinds
stable
(vegetable
).
and metallic
and mobile
of animal origin
138
Stable toxins are divided into ten classes and the-
mobile toxins into sixteen

fruit,
classes.
Eoot, leaf,
exudation, juice, extract, {chemical principle or metal) and bulb are the sources of sthavara {stable) poisons.'* Susruta
flower,
skin,
*dliatu^
y. 2.2-3* .
absorj)tion of their poisonous contents), day-sleep, keeping vigil at night, drinking of liquor, exposure to
**iletention of feces
and urine (through
cold and wind, sexual

odor, dust, smoke,
(
excess,
exposure to foul
wind and the sun, ingestion of
excessive quantity of ) foods that are hard to digest, acid or vegetables (5^ ^â= leaves of plants)^
drinking of very cold water, receiving a wound in the head, acidity due to indigestion, weeping, retention of tear, cloudy weather, extreme depression,
some misfortune
season,
tic
to
the country and untimely
derange the nerve, venous and lymphasvstems and vitiate the blood of the brain and
f^k
m wi
H'^*
'^\ '^'^
'^
PATHOLOGY
thus
130
cause headache with varied symptoms/'

1. 17.
Charaha
4'^
'
"Foods that are turned into poison by (disharmonious ) combination, are being mentioned
Do
with the grains of sprouting rice, fat, honey, milk, molasses or with bean Do not take clarified ( masa-paseolus racUatus ).
fish
not eat meat or
butter,
has been kept more than ten days in a brass vessel." Susruta 1. 20, 12-13 ^\
if it
60.
î^r^Tfi^T^Rm't siR'C'jn'^m,
^^^FWl^^MTqil ai^SiT^f^^^
II
^mr^:
cm:
^^rRrf^ fai?:^^^
^ri
'mm w^^ ^t f^rî^^raiiT:

^wm:
ii
61.
^sj^rr^
'?'"4tJTT^f%fn1%
^ ^ r^^wR^^??'^'^-
faRTKI^
^^^ Î^Î^T
?^'^T
^WTT
^T?^^
^^li
^^T
'9
140
"Poison
copper
(

not the only toxin; unpurified that has not been incinerated and
is
) is
calcinated
a terrible poison." Rasendra-Sara-
mragraha
1.
136^*.
*'Unpurified sulphur (that has not been incinerated and calcinated) produces fever, eczema, delirium and bilious disorders." Rasendra-saiâ-
samgraha
1.
50^^.
Purified mercury ( that has been incinerated and calcinated ) is like real ambrosia, but faulty
( i.
e.
incompletely purified or unpurified

like
is
harmful
1.
venom.'*
Rasendra-sara-samgraha
7'^
'
âi5cr^tig''fEict
^fq":
Ji-g
=Cm'^w
qi
?mî5Tqftq^%
^5-5<mRh-^%
63.
-î^rî*?:
IP^ g
cTiq'
li^'
^ fqTl^^ ^flf
PATHOLOGY
141
Poisoning miglit also take place from the in-
some fish-eggs at the breeding season, some fish and molluscs which live on putrefied matter, from the cooking earthen vessels that are
gestion of
varnished with substances containing lead, arsenic or Vermillion, foods that are colored and flavored
with aniline products or jn-eserved with an excessive dose of salicylic acid. All the snakes are not poisonous however, for
though they are provided with a venom gland, all of them do not possess an excretory duct, so
that the
venom can not be poured

all
out.
But
sulphur have Though they may be taken in small doses, they may be accumulated in the
organism. ones as arsenic,
poisons do not act immediately on the Some poisons especially the metallic
mercury,
lead,
cumulative
effect.
liver
and the osseous system and after months or

cumulated
effect.
even years, they might express in violent reaction of their
But
in
other
poisons as that of morphine, alcohol and tobacco, the harmful reaction ceases more or less after a
the organism aquires the habit of neutralising the noxious substances of those poiTobacco not only harms the organism sonings.
while
when
by the
also partial absorption of nicotine, but
by
the inhalation of carbonic acid,
carbonic oxide.
142
sulphuretted
duces.
hydrogen, hydrocyanic acid and pyridic bases, which the tobacco smoking pro-
According
to
Charaka
(III. 6. 4), the diseases

6.)
are innumerable, but Susruta (VI. 66. lates them as eleven hundred.
calcu-
IV. DISEASES AND THEIR DIAGNOSIS.
"The physician in order to make a prognosis, must examine hj direct (p7'afi/aksa), indirect = inference ) and differential diagnosis, { amimana
the color
[
of
the
skin
lemon-yellow tint in
pernicious anemia, waxy pallor in nephritis, bronzing in Addison's disease, greenish hue in
chlorosis,
blue skin
cyanosis
heart
disease,
jaundice,
brownish-yellow grayish tinge in the long-continued
in conjenital coloration in
therapeutic ingestion of silver nitrate, yellow tint in cancer and a permanent pallor in malarial
cachexia, tuberculosis, leucemia, syphilis, chronic mercurial, lead and arsenic poisoning ], voice voice ( aplionia ), coarse or harsh [ whispering
quality of the voice that

''lioarseness'' ( dijsplionia )
is generally known as are due to the inflamma-
tion of the larynx, or disease,
or pressure
;
upon
said
the recurrent laryngeal nerve

(
chronic
aphonia
) is
hysterical
aplionia
is
only temporary
PATHOLOGY
14.3
to be prodromal of leprosy and chronic hoarseness that of cancer ; deep, hoarse voice and brassy
cough indicate interference with the superior laryngeal nerve and if there is aphonia without cough or dysphonea, it may be due to paralysis a flat and toneless of all the laryngeal muscles voice results form one-sided paralysis of a cord and a falsetto voice from paresis of the tensors
;
the open nasal tone is indicative of the paralysis of the soft palate or destruction of the soft palate by ulceration, usually syphilitic
of the cords
;
congenital cleft of the palate, and the closed nasal voice is often suggestive of coryza, hay asthma, hypertrophic rhinitis, nasal polypus,
or of
postnasal
enlarged faucial tonsils, acute pharyngitis and suppurative tonsilitis, retropharyngeal abscess ; the varied forms of
adenoids,
agraphia ), sensory conduction, are the symptomatic expressions of the focal cerebral lesion, occurring in the left hemisphere in the right
aphasia,
( (
motor
apJwniia,
visual, auditory
),
handed and the right hemisphere in the lefthanded, but might also occur in cerebral
abscess, embolism, thrombosis, hemorrhage, fracture of the skull tumor, gumma, depressed
and more rarely
in hysteria,
neurasthenia
],
and
odor
immediately after epileptic convulsion
144
[
an unpleasant odor of breath is usually present in the mouth of those whose teeth are not
and food particles are allowed to accumulate on them and to cause decomposition and fermentation a foul odor in stomatia stale and and glossitis tis musty odor
cleansed
;
with
the
accumulation
of
sordes
upon the
teeth as in typhoid ; caries of the teeth, necrosis of the jaw, pharyngeal or tonsillar diphtheria,
follicular
tonsilitis
and
odor
;
locunar
concretions
also
produce bad
attends
bat
the
most
in
fetid
odor
the
less
mercurial
so
and gangrenous
;
stomatitis
and
scurvy
uridrosis
occurring with diseases in which the action of the kidney has been impaired, the sweat has a urinous odor, and deposits white scales or
upon the skin there is sebaceous volatile fatty emanation from the secretion and mixed with perspiration, the odor varies in health and sickness, according to age and race among the Negroes, it is the most pronounced and in the Mongolian race, it is the
crystals of urinary solids
;
:
least
],
taste
a bitter taste
in
is felt
in jaundice
a
(
coppery
biliousness
taste
)
;
gastro-duodenal
taste
catarrh
as
diversified
sensations
sweetish,
is
sour,
foul
are felt
when
coated
and furred from
the tongue whatever cause ;
PATHOLOGY
abnormal
taste with the
145
long continued use of
certain drugs as potassium bromide, iodide or tartar emetic ; perversions of taste in hysteria ; absence of taste ( ageusia ), if it is unilateral is
indicative of the disease of the glosso-pharyngeal nerve, and if it is bilateral, of the diseases of the
nose as coryaa or polypus

of taste
(
partial
impairment
facial
hemiageusia
may be due
to the
paralysis, or due to local conditions of the mucous membrane of the tongue, involving the taste
buds and end-organs of the gustatory fibers, as in thickly furred or coated tongue, or due to the
irritating(as of piperine)or blunting(as of bromides)
action of the drugs or condiments ), touch (sparsa) comprises tactile sense ( esthesic ), pain sense
(
algesic
),
temperature sense
the?'mesthesic
),
muscle sense
sensibility
(
the loss of tactile ( myesthesic ) i anesthesia ) is indicative of cerebral
causing hemiplegia ), hysteria, traumatic neuroses, diseases of the spinal cord, especially
lesions
(
locomotor ataxia, neuritis and leprosy hemianesthesia, the loss of sensibility confined to one
;
the body or to lower extremities or of unequal distribution, are mainly due to hysteria ; an excessive sensibility (hyperesthesia) is generside of
ally
in hysteria, chiefly in the hysterogenic zones, which are in the breasts and below
met with
10
146
ANCIENT HINDTJ MEDICINE

in the
them
central
pelvic region and the back
part of the chest, in the in neurasthenia, ;
hypersensitive tender spotsalong the spine, scalp and the chest ; in menopause and gouty diathesis, there are also tender
points on the scalp ; a general hypersensitiveness may be present in influenza, typhoid fever, and
there are localized
in alcoholic intoxication
disturbances in the
heat and cold sensation {thermaesthesic) are due to syringomyelia and to a less extent to the
lesions of
the
medulla and
disturbances of the pain or hypo-sensibility are due to syringomyelia,
sensation either hyper-
locomotor ataxia
Morvan's
disease
tic in
;
hysteria and syphilic chord loss of muscular sensation is characterisdisease,
locomotor ataxia, paramyoclonus multiplex^ myeletic disease, and the lesions in the medulla
transference of sensation {aliochiria) so that a touch, on one side of the bodv is
;
and the pons

felt
on the other,
is
symptomatic of
hysteria,,
locomotor ataxia, disseminated sclerosis, myeletis;,, delayed conduction so that a tactile or pain sensation requires 5 seconds or more, instead of
one-tenth of a second, is characteristic of locomotor ataxia and peripheral paresis), the eye (edema
of the eye-lid,
usually
particularly the lower one, is. symptomatic of renal 'disease ; morning.
PATHOLOGY
puffiness "with bloated face
is
47
also
seen after
of
a
;
night of debauchery
or
in
cases
profound
anemia, chlorosis or in
neurotic
adoloscents
in erysipelas, glanders, severe coryza, hay fever^ measles, variola and occasionally in varcella, as.
well as the prolonged use of arsenic and iodine^ may induce the swelling of the eye-lids ptosis
the dropping of the eye-lid or due to the paralysis of
is
lagophthalmos
imperfect
;
either congenital the third nerve ;.
closure
of the
lids^
due
follows paralysis of the orbicularis muscle, either to lesions of the portio dura of the facial
or leprosy closure of the lids is
fifth
nerve
blepharospasm spasmodic due to the reflex excitability

ocular
of the
nerve in photophobia, in
is
disorders
and
symptomatic
typhus,
cerebral
tumors,
meningitis^ measles in certain,
of
stages of their evolution and may be also present without actual inflammation of the membrane in
;
hordeolum hysteria and in chorea in children a sty or minute boil on the palpebral margin,, if small and single may be of local origin or
indicative of
or;.
the over-use of defective eves
inflammation blepharitis
more frequently
of digestive or genital disorders
margin of the lids which become thick, reddened and crusted with cheesy secretions, is indicative of scrofula or
of the
148
of minute ulceration, resulting from a previous oplithalmia or measles, anemia or in tuberculous

diatliesis
;
verruca
warts upon the
eye-lids,
are
the
usually found in the old people,

possibility of
indicating
;
commencing epithelioma
syphilic
generally deeply indurated and accompanies other stigmata of the tertiary stage ; a dusky color of the lids and under the eyes is
ulceration
is
eea in
during menstruation, in menorrhleucorrhea and early in agia, long-continued

:
women
pregnancy
loss of sleep
accompany anemia, and in exhausting diseases dark

;
it
may
also
circles round the eyes are symptomatic of the abuses of masturbation the yellow color of the
;
sclera of the
eye
is
symptomatic of jaundice
bluish- white or pearly sclerotic

pthisis
;
and nephritis usually caused by gonorrheal infection, though

it
is seen in anemia, inflamed conjunctiva is
be present in lesser degree in diphtheria, measles, hay fever, coryza and influenza of the
may
catarrhal type ; the eye may be dry and glazed in collapse or the typhoid status ; an increased
secretion of the watery fluid of the eye
{lachry'
mation) accompanies conjunctivitis, irritation of any kind and in alcoholism inflammation of the
:
cornea
(keratitis)
is
mainly of
syphilic origin,
while the ulceration of the cornea
reddened.
PATHOLOGY
painful,
149
be in
relationtlie-
photopliobic
eye
may
;
with
exophtlialmic
goitre
is
protrusion of
eye-ball (exophthalmos)
symptomatic of exoph-
thalmic goitre and
may
;
be also present in lesser
degree in spasmodic asthma or other conditions, attended by dyspnoea recession of the eye-ball
or the
sinking
as
of
the
eye-ball
into
the
orbit
(enophthalmos)ma,j be provoked by any

disease
wasting
cancerousconsumption, malaria, the cushion of fat of cachexia, by absorbing the orbital cavity ; dimness of vision may
provoked by uremia, diabetes, abuse of tobacco, hysteria and

light
be
excessive
;,
appears
after
yellowish
in
migrane jaundice, and

fatigue
reddish
nervous
irritation,
eai'
and in wasting
nent,
helix,
diseases), (unusally promilong or misplaced ears with absence of
antihelix,
;
stigmata
of
tophi small, hard,

is
or lobule, are
degenerative
accretions-
gritty
chalky masses of sodium urate, seen asnodules in the external ear alons: the marcîn
or in the depressions, of
gouty diathesis
very thin,
waxy and
bluish ear
may
indicate-
general anemia or chlorosis; but a thickened and a deformed ear with the effusion of blood between
the cartilages and the perichondrium (hematoma auris\ is a trophoneurosis of the general
150
paralytic

;
and the insane the flow of pus from the meatus, which is very {otorrhea) common among children and often associated
with intense pain, due to inflammation of the tympanum (otitis media,) caused hy tonsilitis,
influenza or measles,
consequences,
disease of the
usually without serious deafness is indicative of the

is
tympanum,
:
eustacian tuhe or the
auditory nerve it can be easily found out by placing a watch at a varying distance from the car and if its ticking sound is not audible by
aerial conduction,
is
and then
if
the same watch
placed upon the mastoid process and the sound becomes audible by bone conduction,
then
it
clearly indicates that there

is
is
no nervous
lesion
:
and the deafness
due
to local hindranc-
the auditory nerve and its cortical center es may be affected by syphilis, which is usually the case or by tuberculosis by injuring the
nerve endings
salicylates
quinine,
also
salicylic
acid or
the
may
provoke temporary deafness

hypersenhyperemia and the buzzing,
;
by causing labyrinthine
roaring, hissing sound either to nervous
sitiyeness of hearing (oxyacoia)
{tinnitus
irritability
auriiim)^
are
due
or to
rhino-
pharyngeal catarrh, with involvment of the eustacian tube or the middle ear), nose [a coarse
IBATHOLOGY
151
and broad nose
and cretanism
is syphilitic
symptomatic of myxedema a depressed and sunken nose

is
unless
;
there
is
traumatic
fracture
of the bone
"be
a pinched and distorted nose may due to obstruction of polypus, tumor or
adenoid growth ; a chronic redness of the nose with dilated capillaries is indicative of alcoholism,
otherwise of
chronic
amenorrhea
an intense pain
digestive in
disorders
or
is
the nose
symptomatic of syphilic lesion and a

pain,
to catarrhal inflammations
;
burning
a sensation of
dryness
coryza
;
sneezing the
of
is
felt
in
the
preliminary stages of
spasmodic
of
expiration,
is
due
to the direct
(presence
irritant
or the inhalation
per, snuff
any foreign body substances as pep-
and in the early stage of coryza, mesales, pertussis, hay fever, asthma) or reflex
{as in hysteria) irritation of the sensory nerves of the nose; nasal stenosis difficulty of brea-
thing through the nose, if acute, of an acute coryza, diphtheria,
is
symptomatic
prodromal of typhus
fever,
hay fever or glanders and variola,

to the obstruction
and
if
chronic,
it is
either
due
to lymphoid growths as in children or to congenital syphilis ; ulceration of the mucous mem-
brane
is
usually a manifestation of
tertiary
syphilis or tuberculosis
and might be followed
152
"by necrosis

and
caries of
the bones
the ulcera-
ted surfaces of syphilic origin is covered with a dry, greenish crust and the stench of the
sickening ; non-offensive, watery discharge from the nose marks tlie beginning of acute coryza, hay fever, pertussis, measles,
breath
is
typhus fever, catarrhal form of

iodism
;
influenza and
offensive
discharge
its
is
accompanied
foul odor
of
with
greenish -gray crusts and

tible to the
impercep-
necrosis or
subject, syphilic symptomatic of atrophic rhinitis ; a discharge of
blood from the nose (epistaxis) may have varied causes as alcoholism which renders the vessels
to rupture,
adenoid growths, ulceration in the nose, suppressed menstruation, chronic nephritis, cerebral thrombosis, and may be prodromal
of typhoid or other eruptive fever infection ; of sense of smell (anosmia) may be due to loss
obstruction as polipi or adenoid growths, or chronic rhinitis and if it be only temporary,

local
it
may
be of neurotic
origin
it
neurasthenia,
and
if
be
hysteria or permanent, the

as
olfactory anesthesia may be caused by nasal necrosis of the bone, supporting the tract, or a tumor involving the nerve ; hypersensitiveness
to smell
{hypei'osmia)^
mia)
and
an
offensive
hallueinary smell {parossmell (kahosmia)
PATHOLOGY
without any physical basis, are
origin],
all of
153
neurotic
tongue
[the
colour
of
the
of
the
only except the oral and the faucial, that

eye
inspection,
mucous
membrane
tongue, the body,
is
open to
naked
health,
changes
according to
to tlie
pallid
gastric digestion and especially related it is it is condition to which closely in anemia, bluish in cyanosis, reddish in
:
in the first stage gastric hyper-acidity, bright-red of scarlet fever and in the inflammation of the
tongue
great
glossitis
),
and greyish
in
nigrities
enlargement of the tongue takes place in acromegaly and myxedema, but the tongue also
swells considerably
in variola,
;
salivary
calculus
and in angina Ludovici coating of the tongue consists of the accumulated epithelium, micro-organisms and food detritus a thin -white coated tongue may be normal among the smokers
the
:
or those
who
are
accustomed
it
to breathe
the mouth, but
usually
through accompanies mild
gastro-intestinal disorder, nasopharyngeal catarrh or light fevers ; a flabby, swollen, indented
tongue, covered with a yellow, pasty fur, is symptomatic of catarrhal gastritis, gastro-duodea narrow tongue with nitis or febrile conditions
;
a deep median fissure on each side of which there is a rough, thick, brownish fur, or if it be
3.54
ANCIENT HINDTJ MEDICINE
dry, red and glazed, is characteristic in typhoid status in its early and late stages ; a covered tongue with white fur through which project
swollen and
bright-red
fungiform
papilla,
is
indicative of measles and other eruptive fevers ; if one side of the tongue is higher than the other,
this is
due
to
the
unilateral lingual
;
paralysis
lies
and associated with hemiplegia

subject of speech, mastication
ly
is
if
the tongue
motionless in the floor of the
mouth and the
unable to protrude
impaired, it is paralysis, caused by thrombosis or sypbilic lesion], skin [ dryness of the skin {anidrosis) is observed
in cholera,
it and the functions and deglutition are seriousdue to' the total lingual
myxedema,
diabetes, Bright's disease,
dropsy and in the

diseases,
first
attended by moist skin and increased perspiration {hyperidrosis) occurs

;
stage of high fever
many
acute
in typhoid fever, tuberculosis, trichinosis, tetanus
and in rheumatism, but the rheumatic sweat is strong in odor and acid in reaction in many
;
acute diseases
out with the
^critical sweats*
suddenly break
fall of
temperature as in pneumonia
with the termination of paroxysm as in malaria,

or the night sweats of tuberculosis and other wasting diseases ; partial or localized sweating is
caused by the
deranged
innervation
of
the
PATHOLOGY
155
âso-motor nerves and by the local vaso-motor

paresis and in
:
this is
particularly
disease,
which
marked in rhachitis which usually occurs

is
among children, the sweat
confined to the head
and the patient rolls his head at night and the liair on the back of the head is rubbed off ; sweating of the hands and feet are seen in genervhI
debility
unilateral or
one-sided
arise
sweating of
the head and face
may
from destructive
pressure on the sympathetic nerves, causing paralysis of the dilator fibers of the ciliospinal
branches, as in thoracic aneurism,
parrotities,
;
suppurative
sweating
unilateral neuralgia migrane, of the body (hemodrosis) occurs in

:
eccymosis and petechiae purple caused by extravasation of blood into patches the skin, appear in many diseases and drug
liembplegia
poisonings as in acute yellow atrophy
liver,
of
the
pernicious anemia, in advanced stage of cancer of the liver and the stomach, cerebro-
spinal meningitis (epidemic), cyanosis, diphtheria, jaundice (in severe forms), old age ( in the extre-
meties
),
poliosis
(
rheumatica, pyemia, advanced

),
cirrhosis
hepatic or renal
septicema,
tuber-
culosis (with
extreme
debility),
typhoid fevers,
ulcerative (malignant) endocarditis, yellow fever,
and the rashes may be caused either by idiosyn-
156
crasy or by poisoning with antipyrine, arnica, arsenic, atropine, belladonna, cannabis indica^
capsicum, chloral, copper, croton

iodine, ergot,
oil,
digitalis,
lead,
mercury, morphine, opium,
potassium iodide and bromide, quinine, salicylattartar emetic ,. es, santonine, silver, sulphur, tar,
inflammatory eruption in cerebro-spinal fever, dengue, glanders (acute), erysipelas, syphilis ; exanthematous eruption in measles, rubella,
scarlatina,
varicella,
variola
],
mi/^c? (dullness of
seen in cerebral inflammations, scleroses of the brain, and in brain tumors), concentration
is
mind
of mind,
behavior^
puiîty (hygienic conditions), disposition^
impaired (amnesia) in paralytic dementia, epilepsy, neurasthenia, the over-use of bromides and in old age], shape
[
memory
memory
is
and general configuration of the body

thin
{aJcTti
tall,
slender ribs, and a long subjects with narrow thorax are predisposed to tuberculosis of
the lungs
short,
with
florid face are
thick-boned persons predisposed with sumptuous

stout,
living to obesity and gouty diathesis), tempera7nent ( irritability of temper is often associa-
ted with
gout,
;
rheumatism,
jaundice
is
and
seen in
neurasthenia
change
of
and at pregnancy, typhoid fever, the early stage of the exophthalmic goitre melan;
temper menopause
PATHOLOGY
choly
sions
157
mood
(
is
marked
in hepatic lesions), perver-
abnormalities of shape result from the
following diseases as rachitis, acromegaly,
my-
xedema, pulmonary osteo-arthopathy,
osteitis de-
formans, osteomalcia), strength, endurance, intelligence, cheerfulness, leanness ( as in consumption), obesity, lassitude^
beginning of the disease, acuteness (of the disease), lightness (of the disease)
physical characteristics, dietary, habits^ quantity offood (that is consumed), the prevention of the
disease
(
prophylaxis
),
the
cure of the disease,

disease,
the pi'eliminary
is
symptoms of the
pain
caused by the lesion of the peripheral, (pain or the central nervous system, or indirectly by
affecting
the general economy; *acute pain'' is characteristic of acute inflammations of the serous
and synovial membranes as in pleurisy or in joint

inflammations
;
*dull pain* is characteristic of the
inflammation of the mucous membranes and the
parenchymatous viscera
ting
*paroxysmaV or remitof
pain^
is
characteristic
neuralgias and
colics; ^shifting pain' is charcteristic of
rheumat;
ism,
hysteria,
locomotor
ataxia,
trichinosis
^gnawing or boiling pain' is charcteristic in the diseases of the spinal column, thoracic and abdo-
minal aneurism, periosteal inflammations, gastric

carcinoma, and occasionally in gouty and lithemic
158
lesions
;

^cramp'
sudden painful spasm of certain muscles, aside from the occupation ramps, from the over-use of fingers as in writer's
it is
the
cramp, whether
of the calf, toes or the
abdo-
men
usually characteristic of gastro-intestinal diseases and flatulence by causing an excessive

is
tension to the muscular wall of the stomach and
the intestine
the vertex
in
the crown of the head,

diseases
of
diffuse pain as in
fever
is
pain in
uterus^
characteristic
neurasthenia,
ovaries,
bladder, epilepsy, in the frontal and
hysteria, anemia, chlorosis the temporal region of the^

iritis,
head, in nephritis, uremia, eye strain,
glau-
coma, dyspepsia, constipation,

lithemia,
syphilic
;
nodes,
in
rheumatism of the scalp and cervical region spinal occipetal

:
the
irritation,
diseases
of
the
constipation,
lesions,
cervical vertebrae, dyspepsia, syphilis (very frequent), uterine
eye strain, carous teeth, nephritis, uremia, cerebellar tumor, meningitis, adenoids of pharynx,,
naso-pharyngeal
diseases,
middle ear diseases,

:
rheumatism
hea,
in the parietal region
diseases
of ear
;
dysmenorrand bone, cancer of tongue,

:
hysteria, lithemia
in the eye-balls
ophthalmo-
plegia internaa inflammation of conjunctiva, iris, cornea, coryza, neuralgia of the fifth nerve, asthenopia (eye strain) ; in the nose acute rhinitis
:
PATHOLOGY
diphtheria,
159
syphilis
;
glanders,
primary
aural
region
ottitis
toid abscess, polypus,

scess,
media, furuncle of meatus^ mascarous teeth, alveolar ab-
cancer of tongue, aneurism of innominate
dentition,
litic
temporo-maxillary rheumatism, syphi:
or
;
bones
carous lesion of maxillary or temporal in the front neck myalgia, cervical caries
or abscess, sprains, inflamed lymph glands, aneurism of innominate ; nape of neck rheumatism,
:
neurasthenia, laryngitis, cerebrospinal meningitis^ tetanus, cervico-occipital neuralgia; throat: tonsilitis,
laryngitis, irritant poisoning

tions,
pharyngitis, scarlatina, diphtheria, cascinomaj^ jaw dental affec;

:
salivary
calculus, neuralgia of maxillary;
nerve, parotitis, actinomycosis
shoulder
rheu-
matism, synovitis, diaphragmatic pleurisy, dilated stomach or colon, duodenitis, colitis, neuritis,
gallstone colic, hepatic diseases
tric diseases, bronchitis,
;
sternum
gas-
epidemic influenza, tabes,, spinal apoplexy, angina pectoris, mediastinal abscess or tumor; breast uterine and ovarian lesions,
:
hysteria, menstruation and diseases of mamma umbilicus gallstone, hernia, carcinoma of omen:
-^
tum, tumor or ulcer of stomacli

acute pneumonia,
tinal
chest
pleurisy,^
pericarditis, phthisis, medias-
tumor;
hysteria;
flatulence, pericarditis
(
right hypocondrium
gall stones
particularly
)^.
160
liepatic
ANCIENT HINDU
diseases;
xAIEDICINE
carcinoma
;
of
stomach,
kidney,
;
pancreas uremia,
gastritis,
or
duodenum
;
movable
pleurisy
colitis,
left
hypochondrium
peritonitis,
uremia,
:
enlarged
spleen
precordia
functional disorders of heart,

of
endocarditis,
pulmonar artery, gout, hysteria, locomotor ataxia, angina pectoris,

;
thrombosis
pyrosis
Interscapular
or
ulcer,
flatulence,
gastric
;
in:
flammation
rheumatism
lumbar
lumbago, fatigue, flatulence, appendicitis, hernia, epigasdysmenorrhea, kidney lesions, prostatis

;
trum gastric lesions, appendicitis, gallstones, ulcer of duodenum^carcinoma of pancreas,cholera

:
asiatica
uremia,
:
hepato-optosis, enteroptosis
especially hyper-acidity, arsenical, mercurial or lead poisoning, peritonitis,

gastralgia,
abdomen
hernia, intestinal tuberculosis,
flatulence,
tabes,
leucemia, pancreatic lesions, dysmenorrhea, diabetes ; ovaritis, right iliac appendicitis, colitis hernia, varicocele left impactedcecum,
:
iliac
colitis,
impacted sigmod, hernia,

region:
ectopic pregnancy, the bladder ; sacral
ovaritis,
varicocele;
pubic
of
cystitis, uterine
or
ovarian
lesions,
pyelitis,
region : or testicular lesions, excessive uterine, ovarian, sciatica; venery, ulcer of rectum, spine carcinoma of the liver. iiysteria, neurastiienia,
:
carcinoma
PATHOLOGY
rachitis,
161
febrile affectations, scurvy, spinal mediastinal tumor ; anterior thigh : curvature, ovarian or uterine diseases, pregnancy or displaced
uterus,
feces
;
dysmenorrhea,
renal
:
colic,
thigh posterior feces ; leg ataxia, impacted

titis,
sciatica,
:
impacted locomotor
rheumatism, periosgout, diabetes,
leucemia, locomotor ataxia, spinal meningicalf

:
tis
cramp due to nephritis, heel hysteria and over exertion

; ;
:
gout,
neurasfoot
:
thenia, ovarian lesion, achilodinia
sole of
plantar neuralgia, disease of prostrate, erythrorheumatism, imelalgia, ; in the articular joints

:
gonorrheal arthritis, synovitis, syphilis, tubercu.losis,
scurvy,
:
neuralgia,
or
pyemia,
rachitis
epididymitis ; penis and or the passage calculus, perinium of the uric acid crystals (gravel), inflammation or
testicle
orchitis,
vesical
ulceration of the bladder, or irritation of the cal-
culus in the ureter or urethra ; diffuse pain in the extremities multiple neuritis, muscular rheuma:
tism, spinal meningitis, influenza, rachitis,

nosis), complaints^ gracefulness (of
trichi-
the body), comin
jplexion (a dull,
muddy complexion
hepatic
lesion, constipation and digestive troubles), dreams (dream as a diagnostic aid has not yet been
thoroughly
dream
is
evaluated,
it
as
is
the
phenomenon of
it,
complex and
hard to analyze
11
162

it is
but
well kaown that nightmares are usually caused by indigestion, and it is probable tliat the dream images are formed by the digestive
activity, action of the heart
and the peripheral
impressions or the indirect pressure of the full bladder or impacted feces during sleep, reacting on the central nervous system, awaking the
memory
become
centers which for lack of co-ordination,

distorted
and fragmentary), messenger's
countenance, disturbances on the road^ the conditions of the sick-room, medicines, the reactions
of the medicines
about
the
{[\\)on.
the patient), and advice

prescriptions''
medical
Charaka
V.
1.
1^
Predispositions (to diseases) are of six kinds : racial^ (Negroes are predisposed to tuberculosis,
the Mongolian race to small-pox, Whites to yellowfever,

(
Jews
to
diabetes
and
insanity), ancestral
diatliesis
),
congenital syphilis, arthritic

65.
geo-
^^^m
^g "m ^ ^l^ ?wg ?q^^ "^Wi "^^ "^T^sra Tî^m "fm^m Mm^ ^N^ jft^fî^pirg ^rf^raiyif^^ nff?rg f^wm ^^^ f^\Wi
T%
%?T =^ '^^'^^
^^ #=?^ cT^
'^\v^^^
^\<^^ ^rr^g ^î-^k^ ftw^rar-
PATHOLOGY
163^
graphical (malaria localized in marshy places, where anopheles a genus of mosquitos an intermediatory of its infection can grow and
epidemics pneumonia is usually prevalent in the spring, influenza in the winter), according to age ( there are particular
),
thrive
periodical
diseases of infancv. vouth,
middle-aiiê
and old-
age) and individual (idiosyncrasy as susceptihility of certain persons to milk, oysters, strawberries Charaka etc. producing eczema, diarrhoea etc.)
V.
I.
3'.
"So the respiration (the respiration rate of in the at five years, 26 the ne'born is 44?
; ;
adult, 16
standing than lying, during the day than at night, after meals than when fasting, in spring than ia
;
to 20
in health
it
is
faster
autumn, and during exercise, emotional and mental excitement than when at rest and there
;
about four pulse beats for one respiration ; in pulmonary rapid respiration is observed
is
pneumonia and also in fever^ the indirect influence of especially in children by the heated blood on the medulla slow respiration is observed in coma, collapse and poising with
lesions, in lobar
;
164
opium,

chloral, chloroform or
is
antimony
jerking
of asthma, hysteria, inspiration liyclrophohia ; jerking expiration in acute pleurisy and fractured rib ; stertorous respiration (snoring)
indicative
observed in apoplectic, uremic, diabetic coma, narcotic poisoning and paralysis of the soft
is
palate,
aside
it
is
also
observed
in
otherwise
healthy individuals, especially children who have adenoids or enlarged tonsils and in grown-ups who
are very tired and consequently there is muscular relaxation or are accustomed to mouth breathing,
for the
snoring sound arises from the vibration from the soft palate when breathing from the
mouth and the nose
at the
or harsh respiration is of the air passage through the larynx, caused through tumor, inflammation or any foreign
;
same time stridulous due to some obstruction

;
body wavy or uneven respiration is symptomatic of pneumonia) neck ( a long, scrawny neck with
;
projecting larynx
diathesis
is
indicative of
tuberculous
and
is
pthisinoid chest,
usually correlated with the while a short and thick neck

;
with apoplectic predisposition

neck,
if
rigidity
of the
chronic,
may
arise
from the
lesion of the,
caused by syphilic necrosis, arthritis or the affectation of the cervical muscles

cervical vertebrae,
by rheumatism and
if
acute, through the inflam-
PATHOLOGY
65
mations of cervical glands, tumors or boils interfering with movements of the neck ; nodes upon
the clavical bones, resembling the callus, but not caused by trauma, indicate tertiary sypbilie
lesion
;
but
tumefaction
above the
;
clavicles-
occur in
amphysema and myxedema
temporary
swelling of the thyroid takes place during menstruation, or after sexual union, especially in
women
of
after
first
connubial embrace
is
but
a.
generally symptomatic exopthalmic goitre, but may be also due to adenoma, cancer, tuberculosis or gumma of the gland an atrophied and depressed thyroid
:
chronic enlargement
is
observed in
derness of
the neck
of the
myxedema and may be

any
cause
as
cretinism
ten-
caused
by the
inflammation
region
lymphatic glands of the

cervico-occipital
from
myalgia or cervical caries),, teeth (a baby should have six teeth when one year old, twelve when a year and half old, sixteen
neuralgia, cervical
when two
years old, twenty when two and half 2 lower central incisors years old ; milk teeth between six to nine months ; 4 upper appear
:
incisors
between eight
incisors
to
twelve
months
2:
lower lateral
and 4 anterior molars between twelve to fifteen months ; 4 canines between eighteen to twenty-four months ; four
166
posterior molars
;
between twenty-four to thirty anonths 6 first molars permanent teeth between six and seven appear years ; 8 incisors between eight to nine years 8 bicus:
pids
'premolars
between 9
II
to
to
11
years
canines between
molars between 12 to 15
14 years ; 2 second years 4 third molars

;
between 17 to 25 years
teetli is indicative of
premature eruption of
cular diathesis
rachitis
congenital syphilis or tuberwhile delayed dentition that of

;
or
cretinism
if
the permanent upper
central incisors
are dwarfed,
narrowed, short,
rounded, tapering from gum to edge, with a single, shallow and discolored notch in the edge, it is a sure sign of congepeg-like or
somewhat
nital sypliilis,
especially
if it
be associated with
;
keratitis
and
illness
middle-ear disease
originate
dentated or
furrowed teeth
from
malnutrition or
an acute
teeth
during infancy, sufficiently severe to interfere with the nutrition looseniog of the
;
in
their
sockets
or
is
associated
with the
ulcerated,
fore
it
spongy can be ascribed to mercurial or gangrenalveolaris,
bleeding gums and there-
ous stomatitis, pyorrhea

;
scurvy or
of
a collection sticky, phosphorus poisoning dark-brown paste ( sordes ) upon the teeth,
gums and
the
lips,
sometimes stained with biood
PATHOLOGY
167
oozing from the gums, is very often present in typhoid and other low fevers gritting or grind;
ing
usually associated with gastro-intestinal disorders erosion of the teeth takes place in gouty suhjects, with
;
of the teeth
among
the children
is
polish of tlie labial surface, followed by grooves which extend into the gums, causing
loss of
inflammation,
(
necrosis,
formation
of
calculi
loosening of the teeth and pyorrhea alveolaris ; early, excessive or rapid dental caries may be due to rachitis, but also takes place in
tartar
),
pregnancy,
poisoning
affections,
;
diabetes
or
chronic
phosphorus
opthalmic
dyspepsia, chronic
gastritis, constipa-
tion, diarrhoea, persistent aural, nasal,
nervous
irritability,
jnigraines may be easily caused teeth or pus sockets by the absorption of the toxin and the ingestion of microbes with the
neuralgias or by the carous
mastication
of
S
food
),
liver
is
and
the
spleen
( |;ta= sides
the liver
lies
the largest
gland
of the
body and
beneath the diaphragm in
the right hypocondrium and the upper part of the epigestrurn, about the size of 3 by 5 inches
and
weiajhios:
between two and half
to three
and
half pounds ; enlargement of the liver which can be felt through palpation, occur in chronic malaria,
hypertrophic cirrhosis, leucemia, hydatids, fatty
168
infiltration,

abscess, tumor,
gummata
)
or cancer
progressive takes place

liver
lessening
atrophy
of
the
liver
; displacement be due to pressure from below upward may by large abdominal tumors, meteorism or ascites, and by downward pressure on the diaphragm by
in cirrhosis
of the
emphysema,
spasmodic
asthma,
large
right
intrathoracic tumor, a pleural effusion, large dilated heart or a pericardial effusion^; abnormal hard and resistant surface is indicative of rough,
cirrhosis,
carcinoma, amyloid or syphilic lesion
the spleen is of oval, flattened shape and lies in the left hypocondriac region between the
stomach and the diaphragm, of almost the same

rapid enlargement of the spleen takes place in any acute infection, as in typhoid, malaria and other fevers, tuberculosis,,
;
size as
the liver
the
small pox, diphtheria, pneumonia, cerebro-spinal meningitis, puemia or general scepticemia; chronic enlargement of the spleen occurs in
pernicious malaria, in
cirrhosis
),
splenic anemia, hepatic = \oug hairs as of eyes^ hairs, [ kesa
the head and the beard; /oma = small and fine hairs of the other parts of the body the hair
:
luxuriant, bright, oily and wavy in hypersecretion of thyroid as in Grave's, Basedow's diseases and the hair is dry, coarse, stiff and
is
PATHOLOGY
16^
sparse in hypo-secretion of tlie thyroid as in myxedema, cretinism ; early gray hair beforeforty
is
usually associated with
the
premature
but it degeneration ( ) is said that the sudden loss of pigmentation of the hair may take place at times under the influence of terrible fright, anxiety or deep emotion ; tendency to premature grayness of the
enderteritis
arterial
grey patches of hair may be due to trophic clianges^ brought about by the lesion of the fifth nerve and its branches ; undue and rapid loss of hair
;
hair
may
be
hereditary
circumscribed
alopecia
) is
indicative
of
syphilic
lesion,
but
must not be confounded with the excessive falling out of hair which takes place during convalescence from acute diseases, as typhoid,
this
malaria,
of
nor with
gout or
that following an attack, erysipelas, for in syphilis the hair
can be
causing
easily
pulled in large masses without pain and the hair does not usually
in
reappear
anemia,
phthisis
myxedema,
neuralgias
and hydrocephalis, of the fifth nerve,

;
pulmonalis, the severe

the
of
hair
is
usually thinned
premature
loss
hair
may
be a hereditary family
vspection,
intrait], abdomen [by palpation, percussion and auscultation,
abdomen can be
utilized
of
a great diagnostic^
170
value
:
smooth, shining and stretched skin (in the abdomen) is observed in abdominal distension
;
whitish stricks or striae
are indicative of
previous long-continued distension as in ascites, fat or pregnancy, and in extreme case, the
whitish stricks {Ihieae alhioantes) may be observed also on the buttocks and the upper portions of
the
thigh
copper-colored,
scaly,
somewhat
spots upon the abdomen are indicative of secondary syphilis, as well as the brownish or yellowish macular areas of cloasma, which may
circular
be also present
-signify
enlarged
venerial
glands in the groins

infection or
either
bubonic
plague and their retracted

lesions
;
cicatrices of their past
enlarged superficial abdominal veins, radiating from the umbilicus, appear in portal
ascites
obstruction, through hepatic cirrhosis or tumor, of long duration or greatly dilated sto-
deeply retracted in stout people if projecting it may be due to portal obstruction, pregnancy or hernia ; it is
;
mach
the navel (umbilicus)

;
ia
or protruding in excessive ascites, or abdominal distentions ; fixation of the umbilicus

flattened
is
significant of hepatic
abdominal wall
fat or
it
may
the malignant cancer be thick from the deposit of

;
edema and
if it
be thin with shrivelled skin,
may
be due either to old age, wasting disease.
PATHOLOGY
171
repeated pregnancies or as a reaction of longstanding distension from ascites ; the abdomen
be distended by the accumulation of fat in the abdominal wall, or fluid in the perital cavity
may
or gas ill the alimentary canal or the presence of a large tumor swelling in the gastric area may
;
be due to tumor, abscess or cancer on the gastric

wall, hepatic cancer or pancreatic cyst or sclerosis or tlie distension of the gall-bladder either
with concretions or pus swelling in the hepatic area may be due to tumor, cancer, hypertrophic
;
congestion of the liver or sympathetically from the distended gall-bladder stuffed with concretions and pus ; mov-swelling in the splenic area may be due to
cirrhosis, hydatid cyst or
passive
able or
prolapsed spleen, perinephritic abscess, or congested movable kidney, or cancer of the

stomacli
;
symptomatic
tlie
the swelling of the appendical area is of acute appendicitis ; swelling in
pelvic area may be due to distended bladder, or by the distended uterus by tumor or detained
menstrual fluid {imperforate hymen) ; swelling in the sigmoid area may be due to the impaction of feces, tuberculous or cancerous peritonitis, ulcer of colon, ovarian tumor or cyst of broad
ligament], nails (curving of the nails with clubbed fingers, occur only in chronic diseases as phthisis
172

aneurism
or
emphysema,
diseases
;
chronic
cardiac
malforraaLion,
frasjilitv.
dryness
or
may be due to injury, or due to trophic defects, resulting from syphilis nerve lesion, neuritis, syringomyelia or pulcracking of the nails
monary osteo-arthopathy
nails
may
be due to
gro\Yth of hemiplegia from cerebral

;
arrested
apoplexy or acute infantile paralysis ; enlargement of the nails with thickening and sometimes
twisting occurs in the course of syphilis, sclero-
dactyly and typhoid fevers

cases
of
the nails in some
Raynaud's disease, and cracked or hypertrophied

chloral
lis
become
;
dry, scaly
ecchymoses and ulcers at the bases of the nails may be due to

but in a child {onychia) to syphiwhite marks or or scrofulous diathesis
habit,
;
transverse
may
grooves on the surface of the nails indicate, unless due to injury, the period
of recovery the growth
from
of
recent
nail
acute
illness ;
from the matrix to the end requires about six months and as the white marks develop at the root of the nail and
the
with the growth of the nail, the transverse goooves also ascend higher and so a rough estimate can be made from their position of the
time that has elapsed since the convalescence set

in
;
hard,
brittle,
and longitudinally
striated
PATHOLOGY
nails
173
gouty subjects), finger are due to gout, arthritis defor(distorted fingers mans and less frequently to chronic rheumatism ;
white, glissening masses {tophi) may be present in the joints or along the tendons, on account of the accumulation of the sodium urate
hard,
are observed in
in gout and consequently

tism,
in
gout and rheuma-
the joints of the fingers are enlarged the tophi is more prominent on the dorsal surface of the joints and it sometimes
and painful
breaks through the skin, so that the chalk-like concretion exudes knobby enlargements of the ends of the terminal phalanges (endproximal
;
be due either to gout or arthritis deformans and small crab-eye cysts

joint
arthritic nodes
)
may
may
be formed over the nodes
fingers
may
;
be
bulbous
or
the tips of the club-shaped in
chronic lung diseases as phthisis or chronic heart affection the claw hand occurs in consequence
of atrophy and paralysis
of the interossei
and
lumbrical muscles due to neuritis of the median
and ulnar nerves
the spade hand with large, coarse, thick fingers and broad nails is observed in myxedema, but in which only the soft parts
;
are affected, while in acromegaly, the bones are the hand of the individual of a enlarged
;
nervous temperament
is
firm,
fine,
delicate
and
174
dexterous
;

of
sanguine temperament, broad, and energetic of plilegmatic heavy, strong temperament soft and clammy coldness of the hands and feet, with or witliout tendency to sweating, if persisting for a long time, is due to
; ;
neurasthenia, anemia, chronic digestive disorders^ gout, cardiac or pulmonary diseases, interfering:
with the circulation) should be observed." Charaka V. 3. 5'^
*'When he does that (vomits), the physician should examine the expectorated matter from the
spittoon with attention."
taste
Charaka
I.
15.
16 \
Urine was examined for
its color,
consistence,
and smell, only in genito-urinary diseases. Susruta II. 6) but sputum, {Charahi II. 4
;
feces
and semen as a
in
diseases
of the wise,
vitality
:
test
and as a
prognosis
sayings
his life
"According to the is at an end, whose
sputum, feces and semen sink, when thrown into water." Charaka V. 9. 14*". Susruta gives
elaborate details of the prognostic
67,
symptoms
II
\^flcfm^'^W'^'^TK'^q^'^^'.^Sl^'Tt^^ÎTF^â^ ^=^?t_l
68.
cT^s^
%Tn
sifhî'îiciHt^cf
=^^'i%cTT,
^5^^pm,
u ^:
PATHOLOGY
175*
complexion is changed into palebrownisli (in Addison's disease), reddish (hypere-
"He whose
;
mia
chlorosis
rubra),
yellowish
(jaundice
or
icterus) or
i)lue-purplish
his death.
He who
(cyanosis), he is near suddenly loses his modesty,

ability
to
beautiful
appearance,
hold
himself
upright and personal charms (in apoplexy, asudden loss of consciousness is followed by paralysis, due to cerebral hemorrhage or blocking of an artery
of the brain
by an embolus or thrombus), he can be regarded as dead. Wliose loioer lip hangs down (the lips are loose and pendulous in diphthereticparalysis or chronic bulbar palsy), upper Up twitches up (twitching or trembling of the lips is
index of general paralysis or bulbar palsy),or both the lips have the colour of ripe plums (the colour
of the ripe plum is dark bluish, that is cyanotic : in diseases of the heart or the lungs, especially the chronic forms, owing to dyspnoea, the
lips
are open, dry
hard to save.
with
blood
sordesin
He
and cyanosed), his life is whose teeth are reddish (stained

typhoid
prostration),^
or pale brownish ( stained from the deposit of foul matter in jaundice on the tongue ), or like
polished collyrium (dark black deposit is found on the tongue in Addison's disease or nigritis ),.
or have
fallen
loosening of the teeth in their
176
sockets
scurvy,
rachitis
may
be due to
pyorrhea
alveolaris,
purpura
hemorrhagia, and
caries
is
extensive
and rapid dental

),
common
in diabetes or
tongue
is
black
(
can be regarded as dead. He whose in Addison's disease or nigrites) (

in basal
paralyzed
tumor
or
meningitis, syphilic lesion, cerebral hemorrhage ), swollen
( glossitis
may
occur in various
or
diseases
as
variola,
fissured
erysipelas sceptimia ), in the typhoid status ), (
or
is
dry and
near his
death."
Susnda
I.
31. 2-6'
whose hair looks oily (in hyperthyroidism), though not smeared with oil, does not live long.
He
70.
W^ ^tfffcT^ ^m if^^
^ *TR^
PATHOLOGY
and knowing
give
this,
177
physician
)
the wise
8.
should
him up.
CharaJca V,
7^^
Susruta says^^,
(
(
*'Nervous diseases, 'prameha^
diahetes and gonorrhea ), leprosy, hemorrhoids calculus, 'mudhagarhha* piles ), anal fistula,
transverse
or
of
the
maladies
these
if
fetus
scapulo-posterior presentation during hirth ) and ahdominal
ure
but
eight are naturally hard to these are also complicated with

of
the developments
dyspnea, thirst,
enervation,
^sosa* (desiccation of
),
emaciation, the body or
vomiting, fever, unconsciousness, diarrhea, hiccup and other complications, then the wise physician, desirous of suc-
pulmonary consumption
cess,
should not untertake their treatment.
If
72.
e^Mi<i(vf:
vi^r^ ir^jRf ^tt^:
^^^
ifffcq^
^f^fei^ ^T^R^:
i
11^
ni<j]*ii*i-5ii<'sra-(3:^^Mf?i3^:
^^^'Tkr f^îi
fT^3rr
ftrf^Ri^dr
ii8
12
178
in nervous diseases, there are complications of edema, insensibility to touch, paralysis of the
hody, tremor, tumor and pain in the abdomen, the patient dies. If in urinary diseases these and with the urine complications develop,
much
substances
and boils In leprosy,

red, the
are discharged ( albuminuria) on the body, that patient dies. appear

if
the nodules ulcerate, eyes become voice broken and the five kinds of
treatment as vomiting and purgation do not succeed, the death of the patient is near. In hemorrhoids ( piles ), if there are complication
of polydipsia, loss of
appetite, pain, excessive
^1^ =^q?Tn^
fg^jKrisqîf^m
111
PATHOLOGY
179^
bleeding, edema and diarrhoGa, the patient dies. The anal fistula throui^h which the intestinal seas.
urine, feces, microbes
and semen are
discharfred is
deadly. In the diseases of hard calculus {asmar'i)^ soft calculus {sarkcifâ) and gravel {sikata-iiric acid
in umbilical region, testicles, ischuria (retention of urine), and shooting pain, the patient dies quickly. In the transverse presentation, if there is paralysis of the
sands), if there appear
edema
uterus, dull pain {mahkalla) and spasmic contraction of the vagina, the gravida dies. In abdo-
minal
food,
diseases, if there is deplegia,
aversion for
edema,
diarrhea and inspite of purgation,
the intestine
remains inflated,
then
give
up
180
(treatment).
In fevers, if the patient is delirious, unconscious, and is absolutely confined to bed, and while the outside of his body (skin) is cold
and
inside
in
the internal organs

dies.
there
if
is
hyperaemia, then he
is horripilation,
In
fevers,
there
is
eyes become
red,
there
an
acute shooting pain in the heart, and respiration takes place only through the mouth, the patient
is
killed
by the
disease.
And
in
fever,
if
the
patient has hiccup, dyspnea, polydipsia, delirium and wandering eyes, he goes to the abode of
death.
In fever,
if
the patient has
clouded
vision, delirium,
mia (thinness
kills
of blood)
paroxysmal somnolence, hydreand emaciation, the fever

In diarrhea,
if
the patient.
there are
the
complications of dyspnea, pain, polydipsia, enervation, emaciation and fever, the aged patient
never
though an infant once in a while might survive. In phthisis, if the patient has glazed yes, aversion for food, jerky respiration, and
lives,
hyperalgia in seminal discharge ( in prostatic calculus), any of these complications is to be regard-
PATHOLOGY
ed
critical.
181
if
In abdominal tumor,
the patient
has dyspnea, pain, polydipsia, anorexia, rupture of the tumor and enervation, death takes place.
In a deep-seated abscess
{vidradhi),
if
there is
abdominal tumescence, anuria, vomiting, hiccup^ and dyspnea, he does polydipsia, throbbing pain
In icterus (jaundice), the patient dies if his teeth, nails and eyes turn yellowish, and he In gastrorrhagia sees everything yellowish.
not
live.
(hemorrhage from the stomach),
if
the patient
repeatedly vomits blood, his eyes become reddish and he sees everything reddish, he perishes.'*
Siisruta I. 33. 3-22.
Pains
"Boring
todana
= as
caused
by
the penetration of sewing ), vedana = to tear out ) lacerating ( tadana = {

concussion as a blow from a rod
(
),
needle
terebrant
lancinating^
),
chhedana = cutting with a sharp instrument

(
dilating
ay a^m<xwa -radiating
fire is
),
tensive
man-
thana=a>s
made by
friction of
two
sticks),
= expulsive ( viksepana to throw out ), sucking. = as a magnet or mustard ( chumuchumayana = poultice draws by suction), hurning{ nirdahana
182
burning), grinding {avahhanjana = ^\x\.Yexizm^),
Julguraat
pull
spohtana
=
(
bursting
eoulsive
(
),
shooting
= penetrating), (irZrcK?za
up
),
throbbing
utpatana = to kampana = tremulous ),

ir?Htant,
dully sharp ^ acute, itching,
premonitoi^y
or
after pain
vividha-sTda-vislesana
= Ya.vio\x3
shifts
degrees of pain), shifting {vikirana
= which,
),
),
from place
to place as
in
hysteria
fills
C7'amp
or
spasmodic ( (stamhhana = which causes
pUrana = which
up
insensibility
paiâlyzing in the
wtHnging {avaktiiichana = to adjacent area), = press out ), foi^mication or itching {aiikiisika sprouting, a sensation as of ants or similar objects crawling over the body). ment of nerves, these pains
*V7'anas* (abscess,
By the derangemanifest in the
boil, carcinoma, reason withot (appareczema, etc.) any ent) cause, different kinds of pain appear, or in
tumor, pustule,
if
and
for
certain localities they appear repeatedly, they are to be ascribed to nervous origin.
Unilateral eruption (osa), cutaneous inflammation (chosa), diffuse eruption {paridaha), oppressed feeling ( dhumai/ana = a,s in smoke suffocation),
the
sensation
as
if
burning coal
were
sprePod over the
subiective
sensation of
is felt if
body with the increase of the similar heat, and the

a caustic were applied
sensation that
to
PATHOLOGY
183
in
^ wouud,
the pains experienced

*
these sensa-
tions, are of pitta' origin
/originating
from
pains of the abscesses, the vitiation or poisoning of

;
the blood, are the same. Pruritus (X^.^# = itching), lieaviness {gurutva = heaviness or Aveight is felt in the chest in
hemoptysis, spasmodic asthma, chronic gastritis ; in the head in neurasthenia, hypocondrisis and is
occasionally a premonitory symptom of apoplexy ; in the abdomen or pelvis, due to tumors in those
regions
),
somnolence
sitjjtatva
),
tumescence
{upadelia),
anesthesia
{saitya
)
),
numbness {alpa-vedana = '^?ixi\dl paresis ( siamhha ) and chilliness

phlegmatic origin."
should examine
of life
)
)
are of
Susruta
I.
"The physician
(
first
mtalitif
= durability c^yw
there
is
(
of the
patient.
Even,
life,
if
good
vitality
(signs of long
manifest
in
the physical
organs
),
malady
73.
fft^^?5lcfT^^^^=TT5R^f5!^q'3I^^5^ra^r5T^l^fn^^^'=T^3'I-
18^
{etiology and the natiu'e of the pathological manifestation ), season ( of the year in its relation to
its reaction against it), metabolism of the patient ; 5^;^^ = internal combustion, that ( is oxidation ), nervous age^ pliysioal strength, mtality^ predispositions^ characteristics ( of the
the disease and
patient
),
remedies (available and their reaction
against the disease ) and the region ( desa t marshy or dry, altitude, low or high land, plain or hilly, salubrity of the climate, prevalence of
endemic diseases and of epidemics within the

territory).
Signs of longevity
lias
He
enjoys long
life,
who
mamma
large hands, feet, sides, back, nipple ( papilla face, shoulder and forehead ; ), teeth ^
long phalanx, breath (or respiratory organ ), eyes and arms ; wide brows, precordial region {stanantara = t\\e space between the two nipples),
and
breast;
short
crus
{jangha^the
leg,
especially the segment between the knee and the ankle), penis and neck deep breath ( or spiritual
;
force
),
voice and
;
umbilicus
the
mamma
;
not
fleshy, large and hairy ears whose joints, veins ( vessels ) and tendons are hidden, all the bodily parts are healthy and
liigh but firm
strong, all the senses are

lias
steady,
and the health
persistently improved, that person will have
PATHOLOGY
a long
life.
185"
He who
has never had any sickness
from birth and whose body, intelligence and comprehension have progressively been developed,
will
enjoy a long
life.
Snsruta
I.
35.
"Life
is
(divided) into three periods
infancy,,
middle-age and
up
(
to fifteen
Of them, childliood is senility. years ( one minus sixteen ), divided

)
further into three sub-divisions

(
as sustaining
on milk
liquid
nourishment
),
milk mixed with
other nourishing substances ( in liquid or semisolid form as barley concoction ) and ( solid )
nourishment.
A baby
to
up
two other substances, and above two years on
on milk, up
one year old sustains years, milk mixed with

to
(
solid
era
TfNTfW^P?
-?^-^5iN-^3i^-^?5T-^^-^^rr?:'
^TT^feq^-
'Tg^4l'5H^f^JT^Tft'?3I^' q^^T^fe^ ^Tc[ig%ff'
^T^ÎT
f^T^l'
'^^ttîn^^
wffT
^ffsff^nt
^:
?i:
^^[3*i^)
II
55^:
^5Tt?t
186
food.
is
From
sixteen
up
to
seventy years of age,

:
regarded as the middle-age middle-age is of four periods as pubescence ( vrcldhi composed
yaucana = jo\ii\\ ), ( = coxn^lQiion of growth ), adultness ( sampurnata senescence ( M;^^ = declining period ) up to the
),
= growth
adolescence
age f twenty,
youth, thirty
and gradually
its limit
is
the period of growth,

to forty full
up
to
up
development or
it
maturity, and from
forty
(
to seventy,
declines.
very
nearly at the
its
The skeleton same time
slowly reaches
as
the
whole frame reaches
maximum
of height, the
coalescence of various epiphyses being completed by about the twenty-fifth year. Similarly the mascular system in its increase tallies with the
weight of the whole body.

of
its
The
brain, in
spite
and increasing complexity function to wliich it continues to attain, even in middle life, early reaches its limit of bulk and
of structure
weight.
attains
At
about
what may
years of age it be considered as its first limit
seven
for though it may increase somewhat up to twenty, is more thirty, or even later years, its progress
slow
after,
than before seven.

orG:a7is
The
vascular and
the diicestive
as a whole
late
mav
period
continue to
(
increase even
to a very
Foster's
Physiology^
p.
1151).
After seventy,
elements
PATHOLOGY
(
187
constituent
),
sense,
fall
enthusiasm dailv
strength, courage and off ; at this aê, one becomes
to dyspnea,
grey-haired and bald-lieaded and being subject bronchitis and other complications,
becomes incapacitated for all activities (as before) and becomes like a dilapidated cottage, exposed
to the
fury of rain, storm and tempests.

'.
This
is
called old age." Susrutal, 35. 26'

is
"Infancy phlegmatic, youth sanguinary and old-age nervous." Susmta 1, 35. 27'^.
The following
malformations,
diseases
may
be congenital
syphilis,
idiocy, hydrocephalus,
hemophilia, infantile hemiplegia, osteomata, nevi,

sclerema, pemphigus, dermatitis tetanus neonatorum, ichthyosis,
neonatorum,
acute
fatty
f%^^'^
8i%??f^ 'a^^'cTT =îf^ftf^
fimr^^^?T^<ir4ai<i1
^'l^'WT-
76.
^ f^t^ ^^T
^ws ^f^
??'<^^ fqTii^^
^TH^t cifm i^^%\
\\\^
188
degeneration, myotonia congenita, progressive muscular atrophy, icterus neonatorum, atelectasis,
hemoglobinuria.
J3.ereditary
diathesis
rheumatism,
obesity,
gout,
hepatic disorders, renal
disorders, renal calculus,
respiratory lesions, diabetes,

dolorosa,
adiposis
arthritis
acne,
eczema,
leprosy,
deformans, hernia, hereditary cerebellar ataxia,

hemophilia,
paralysis,
alcoholism,
pseudo-hypertrophic
progressive
muscular
atrophy,
cancer.
Diseases peculiar in infancy and childhood

cretinism, infantile
scarlatina,
paralysis,
measles, roseola,
chorea, cerebro-spinal meningitis, infantile scurvy, hypertrorachitis, hemophilia,
phic cirrhosis of the liver,

bronchitis,
diarrhoea,
adenoids,
spasmodic broncho-pneumonia, endocarditis, primary renal laryngitis, noma,

sarcoma, eczema, pemphigus, seborrhea, ringworm,
diphtheria, hydrocephalus, nodding spasm. Tihberty and adolescence : acne, seborrhea,
anemia, chlorosis, chloroma, myxedema, exophthalmic goitre, catalepsy, trance, myoma,myolema^.

typhoids, meningitis, myocarditis, endocarditis, hysteria, cerebral embolism, epilepsy.
Uarly adult age: acute tuberculosis, pulmonary

phthisis, gastralgia, gastric ulcer,syringomy-
PATHOLOGY
-elia,
189
cerebral abscess, cerebral embolism,
myoma,
periodic paralysis.
Middle age
exophthalmic
goitre,
myxedema,
diabetes, chronic nephritis, cysts of kidney, myocardial diseases, endocarditis, aneurism, leucemia,
pernicious anemia, angina pectoris,

plegia,
ataxic paraagitans,
dementia paralytica,
hemorrhage,
paralysis
intraspinal
myelitis,
locomotor
ataxia, psychosis polyneuritica,
carcinoma, gout,
cirrhosis of liver, gallstones, mollities ossium.
Old age
pruritus, ecthyma, gout,
pephigus,
epithelioma,
carcinoma,
gout,
arteriosclerosis,
cataract, gangrene,bronchitis,broncho -pneumonia,
aneurism, prostatic disease,

tans, melancholia.
myocardial disease,, angina pectoris, cerebral apoplexy, paralysis agiDiseases special or predominant in females
chlorosis,
osteomalcia,
chorea,
floating
kidney,
lupus
erythematosus,
gallstones,
constipation,
goitre,
chorea, hysteria, neurasthenia,
catalepsy,
myxedema, adiposis dolorosa, gastralgia, anemia. In addition to the above-mentioned constitutional,
metabolic or infectious diseases, there are

all
of course countless other infectious diseases which'
ages and can bring about by slow or rapid process the cessation of vital activities and their co-ordination of the organism.
can attack
190

is
But though death

lar
life,
inevitable to multicellu-
Ssuruta emphasizes that natural death
through degeneration of senescence is a very rare phenomenon: "According to Atharva-veda scholars, deaths are of one hundred and one kinds, of
which the natural death (through old age)
is
one
while the rest one iiundred are accidental (including infection)." Susruta I. 34. 5''. It is
an undeniable
the living that protoplasm substance, living a particulate life in unicellular existence and community life in mullicellular
fact,
existence,
under favorable
conditions,
has
not
necessarily
any limitation of its life, and as every living organism, comes into existence as a protoplasm of a pre-existing living organism
protoplasm is potentially immortal. Pteproduction among tho unicellular creatures is
by
they never die as long as proper conditions are maintained. But life can, also, be preserved under adverse circumfission,
so
in
sense
stances with arrested vitality as in hibernation of many animals in wiuter. Even suspended vitali-
ty
is
not incompatible with

q^triT
^jr^sicirraîii:
life as
many
microb-
77.
w^^
PATHOLOGY
es,
191
or their spores, can be completely desiccated and kept in that state for many years, and after
they find a favorable medium, they show their full activities again ( anabiosis ). Grains which have been found in ancient Egyptian tombs
that
if
which have been lying there in a desiccated state for more than one hundred ceturies, have been found to germinate. And many fish can be frozen with water and made an ice block and kept in that condition for any length of time and if it be thawed slowly, the fish can be revivified. Only
when protoplasm
lity.
is
coagulated,
it
loses its vita-
Many
trees are
known, which according
to
reliable
tradition, have lived more than a thousand years. Death comes to a tree by storm, light-
ning, fungi and parasitic diseases, improper nutrition from the soil either by the exhaustion or
excess of some of the salts or the insoluble combination of others, improper moisture or sunlight ; but It is these are all accidental and are avoidable.
asserted that there are authenticated cases of
men
who have
is certainly
lived
more than 152
years.
Old age
a disease, brought about by the degenerative changes, caused by microbic infection, absorption of their toxins and unhygienic living.
But this will be in
future more or less controllable

dietary.
with better knowledge of prophylaxis,
192

and hygiene. And very few people
rational living
really die of senile degeneration.
What
actually
happens
is
this
in the debilitated condition
when
the resisting power of the organism has been reduced, some infection takes place. Preventive
medicine in future will possibly eliminate many of the virulent infections, but it can not impl
that death, will be preventible. Death is probabIt eliminates those ly nature's economy of life.
who
no more capable of reproduction or can not contribute materially to the support and proare
vision of offspring, thus releasing the food-supply to the new-generation for growth, development
and progress.
its
Old age
{senility) is the
effect
of
the cumulative auto-intoxications.
metabolic process, produces various toxic products, which, if not thoroughly eliminated, can accumulate in the or-
very functioning in the
Organism in
ganism bringing about degenerative changes. According to Metchnikoff toxins are principally absorbed from the putrefactive products of thelarge
intestine
and
to counteract the activities of the pro-
teolytic bacilli,
which can only thrive in alkaline
reaction, he proposed the introduction into the large intestine of the most active lactic acid producing bacilli (bacillus Biilgaricus or maya ferment) in the form of soured and curdled milk.
PATHOLOGY
It
is
19S
true that the large intestine serves no vita!function in the economy of life, and it has been
simply developed in animals as an accommodation, so that animals are not compelled to slow the speed and wait for defecation, while running-.
And
animals with comparatively short intestine live relatively longer than the animals with larger
intestine.
all the organs of the body do not the signs of senile degeneracy. But equally show the human body is a complex, intricate and deli-
And
cate machinery.
seriously
If
any of the
vital
organs
is
affected, it interferes
with the integrity

are intimatediseased organ
of the organism as all

ly related
like
the organs
and interdependent.
heart
or
can not be the kidney of an replaced like a broken or worn-out part

the
auto or aeroplane machinery. They can be only slowly and gradually improved by a regenerating^ of the burden and process of relieving them
by proper dietary and rational living. But every disease leaves an indelible mark, every shock an impression and every healed wound a
tension
cicatrix.
And
the
effect is
cumulative.
still
If all
there the infections could be controlled, would be old age and death brought about by
the slow b.
jetention
i/
t
(iimulative
tlxe
effect
metabolic
the partial wastes, defective

of
13
194j
liereditary
inheritance, mental, emotional, and shocks and excitements. physical Buff on calculated that the duration of life
six
to seven
was
times to
it
Plourens estimated
closes
that of growth, but about five times. As the

five in
epiphysis can be calculated that
about twenty
man,
so it
the longevity of man should average from 125 years upwards. This is certainly a respectable age compared to the pre-
sent standard, though someof theanimals,lacking intelligence and control over the environment
are reputed to
records show
:
longer as some authenticated salmon one hundred years ; in the

live
fifty
case of a carp one hundred and

;
years
pike
two hundred years crocodile one hundred years ; tortoise two hundred years eagle one hundred years parrot eighty years swan eighty years; ducks and geese fifty years falcons one hundred
;
In the records of zoological garden in years. confinement, the rhinoceros is known to have lived longer than thirty-seven years, and the
average duration of the
cattle
life of horses,
asses
and
zebras from fifteen to thirty
years,
domestic
from twenty-five to thirty years, sheep, goats and antelopes from twelve to fifteen years,
llama seventeen years, hippopot?^ 'iius thirtyseven years, domestic swine twenty years, ele-
PATHOLOGY
f phants
195
thirty to forty
years, lions,
tigers, bears
about 25 years, domestic cats from twelve to

twenty-three years, dogs from sixteen to eighteen, years, hares and rabbits about ten years, mice
and
teen
rats
from
five to
six years, bats about sevento

).
jêars,
( Ency. Brit.
monkeys eight Vol XVI. p. 975
thirty
years
DISEASES
AND
amaya
sickness
THEIB
*'Ailing
(
(
CX.INZCAI. STUDIES.
),
vycidhi
(
),
disease (
),
),
gada
),
terror
cttcmka
fever
jvara
consumption {yaksma) indisposition ( vikdra ), and
malady {roga) are synonyms. Miology (niddna), prodi'ome {purvarTipa), symptoms [linga)^ remedy and sequel ( samprdpti ) are the ( npasaya ) diagnostics of a disease. That *etiology^ means the
causes of disease has heen previously mentioned. The premonitory symptoms that are observed
before the development of a disease, ar termed as "iwodromes*. The symptom of a developed disease
the disease might stay in a latent stat^^ and the incubation of many infections may last for many
(
years in a resisting organism
is
called the *linga\
Characteristic {dkrti), indication {laksmcma)^ sign

(cliihm), lineament (saonsthdna)^ trait {vyanjana)^
feature
rlipa
(
are
).
synonymous
terms with
called
),
symptom
llhga
Remedy
(
is
that
diet
combined 'action of medicine ( dhdra ) and hygienic living

cures the disease by
ausadha
),
( vihd?'a
which
its-
counteracting
either
DISEASES
causes or symptoms.
197
(
Sequel
samprapti
),
out-
come
aud after-developmeuts ( jatl ) are syuonymous." Charaka IT. 1. 2"^ are being mentioned in the beginning ^'Fevers of the book of pathology, for fever is tlie first
(
agath
expression
of all physical
in
diseases."
Charaka
n.
1.
6^^
(
which the normal temperature is markedly exceeded for any length of time above about 37 degree Centigrade or 98. 6
Feter
pyrexia
)
degree Fahrenheilit, is caused by the disturbance of the heat-regulating mechanism. Whatever

stimulates
constricts
the thermogenetic centre or unduly the vaso-dilators so that the excess of
keat can not be dissipated, provokes fever. In sun-stroke, the peripheral nervous mechanism is
cm
78.
sufwT^
T^
^m^ 5i=^r 5^t f^î^t ^
?i((y|Ti<*i,
198
ANCIKNT HINDU MEDICINE
paralyzed and consequently the body temperaiture is considerably raised. But when a toxin
is
mechanism
introduced into the blood, the auto-defensive of the body adrenals and thyroids
are stimulated
and
their
oxidase-secretions are
poured into the blood stream, the heat-generating centre is also excited by reflex and sympathetic
stimulation, so that by the enhanced metabolism, the toxic products and their agents can be made
comparatively harmless to the organism,

destroyed.
if
not
Adrenal secretion
raises
the
blood
pressure by constricting the vessels so that tlle^ toxins and their pathogenic agents are subjected
forcibly to the immunizing action of the blood. Thyroid secretion dilates the blood vessels so that
the attenuated toxins can be eliminated by sweating to relieve the kidney of its heavy burden,
if it
it.
has not been equal to the task imposed upon Eever is the i)hysiological expression of the
severity of the
struggle between the invading enemies and the host for self-defence, that is,
the reaction that has been set up in the body to make innocuous the toxins and thehuicro-organisms^
that produce them.
resisting
Eever
is
the
index of the
against the the nature's
power of the
of the
organism
It
is
virulence
infection.
healing process,
and indicates that
the auto-
DISEASES
199
of the "body is active. protective meclianism Absence of fever in a toxemia of any kind proves
the inability of the body to react, owing to deficient sensitiveness of opsonin of the blood and the
immunizing glands,
either inherited or acquired,

is itself
or to the fact that the toxin
a very power-
ful paralyzant or anesthetic of the sensory impressions. Hyperpyrexia ( fever above 105 E. ) on
the other hand indicates the hyper-excitation of auto defensive mechanism and the consequent
the immunizing principles, and if long continued, might lead to the protoplasmic destruction of the red-corpuscles and the
over-production of
hemolysis and autolysis. This excessive disintegration of the protoplasm

endothelial
cells
by
is
bv the increased excretion of nitrogen, sulphur and phosphorus and in extreme aceto-acetic and E-oxybutyric cases, acetone,
indicated
acids with the urine.
And
is
this is attended
with
many
functional derangements.
The
activity of
loss of
the digestive glands
diminished,
hence
On hepatic cells is appetite and inanition. imposed the heavy task of reducing excessive
metabolic wastes, especially the vast number of and the consequence of the red-corpuscles,
hepatic hyper-activity is the greatly increased production of the hepatic excretory product the
200
bile.

4
And
if
it
is
contiaued
Susruta
lon2r,
it
causes
^bilious remittentfever or malarial liemoblogiuuric
fever'
{paittika jvara^
is
VI. 39. 12)
in.
which the urine
containing a good but more of ammonia, as the
yellow in color, deal of urobilin, less of urea,

excessive quantity
disintegration-
brownish
of sulphur and
of
phosphorus the
abnormal destruction of red productions corpuscles, become oxidized into sulphuric and readily combine with phosphoric acids and ammonia which otherwise would have been
changed
jaundice.
into urea. There
is
of course pronounced
The
in
its
liver
becomes
fatigued
and
sluggish
comGradually activity. and granular degeneration of mences the fatty The kidney also shows its terrible its cells. strain by fatty and fibrous infiltration,
\
I,
Fevers.
**Fever
is
;
the
mind
3.
caused by lesions of the body or otherwise can not be for fever
developed in a person without injury.'*
Charaha
VL
10\
DISEASES
"Excessive use or abuse of
*snehadi''
201
= unguents,
miting, tention
fever],
svecla = sweating
through
[Sneha Turkish
bath or other
sudoriferous means,
i^nrgaiion toxic matter)
:
vamana xo-
virechaua
(of
=^
any
absorption, reor exhaustion

or
traitmata
{aJjhig/iata
= shock
wound
fever), development of disease {rogotthana= symptomatic fever as a reaction against the patho-
genic germs and the

tumesce}ice
toxins elaborated
of
by them),
{p7Yqjaka = coct\on
tumefaction,
inflammatory fever), fatigue {srama=fa,tigue fever), inamtion (/j.<?a?^flr= consumption, that is consumptive or famine fever), indigestioti
fever), toxin {visa=ioxem\db) ruental derangement[satmyarttuparyc(ya hysterical fever), smell of poisouotis flowers {psadhl(<(5/ir/za
that
is
= dyspeptic
puspa'ga}idha= coyzn,
(so /jrt=
{uaksat/'a-prap'idana
vexations = spring or autumnal fever), hyimotism {ahhicharas- exor-
hay fever), worry sudden seasonal changes depression fever),
or
= stellar
cism
enervatioî {ahhisapa hypnotic fever), ov passion nervous fever), desire (manas or y^(YWia = unreciprocated and ungratified
:
= execration
sensual
passion
erotic
fever),
hallucination
-{bhWabhisankasiie'Ar hallucinary ghosts: fever ), the unhygienic living of a woman that has miscarried or has given normal birth
of
202
{puerperal
secretion of

fever^^
the
establisliment
of
the
milk following childbirth {stanyavafever)
causing lesion of the nerve etc. produces /6'y^?" in human beings." Susruta VI. 39. 8.'^
tarana=m.i\k
these
"Excessive consumption of astringent, dry or cold food and drinks , excessive use of vomiting, purgation,
sweating and
feces
snuffs
and overfasting,
exercise,
retention of
and urine,
traumata, venery, anxiety, sorrow, vigilance-^ the nerves." excess of these things irritate
Oliaraha II.
I.
8^".
"In the
erotic fever,
(of
there
is
a good deal of
object)
contemplation
the beloved
and
81.
ft^fftg^^^fq
^ %'^\
^'JlfeWff
3!r?TrfT
=^r^^^T^ f^qm
7fi(?Tr^q%<TTfT
^'sfRcfT^ =1^
^t ^\^\ im %
iic
82.
^^Mg:ftcI^Tr^fqv^'^r^Tq^f3!ftf^T^^Tf?T^^fWT7lf ijês^R'irT'-
DISEASES
;
2 OS
in the sighing ; in the fever of sorrow, tears fever of fear, anxiety ; in the fever of anger, excitement ; in tlie hallucinary fever, delusion ;
and
in toxemia, unconsciousness,
illusion, intoxi-
cation and enervation." Chaixiha VI, III. 115.'^

*'In
the
gastro-intestinal
fever,
there are
anorexia, indigestion, heaviness of the stomach, the irregularity of the heart ( beat ), semi-consciousness,
lassitude, continued fever,
lesion,
unchange-
nausea, salivation, lack of hunger, sliminess of the mouth, fatigue, somnolence and heaviness of the body, polyuria, loose
ability of the
feces
and enervation
these
are the
symptoms,
III.
in the gastro-intestinal fever."
Charaha VI.
'204
*'
Lassitude, watery eyes, yawning', heaviness of the body, fatigue, inclination and disinclination by turn for fire to sit the fire side
(
by
),
sun (sun-bath), breeze and water (bath), indigestion, foul taste in the mouth, gradual change of
the (physical) strength, complexion ament these are the prodromal fever." ChamkaYl. 111. 25' ^
and temper-
symptoms
of
^'Excessive internal heat (hyperaemia), thirst, delirium, quick respiration, illusion, pain at the
joints, cessation of
perspiration pation these are the symptoms in hyperpyrexia
the
and
consti-
(at the onset of malarial fever the blood is
driven
from the peripheral to the internal organs, where there is excessive congestion, and while
is
the surface of the body shivers with chills, there increased high temperature)." Charaka VI.
III.
35^\
^m^'
^T^
85.
T?T^
?_.iiiF*
î ^w:
86,
^'rTffftsf^^^^T w^w. ^^^^ -^w.
DISEASES
205-
Thougli the principle of Hindu medicine is based basically on humoral pathology, it seems-
Susruta formed a vague relationship of malaria with mosquito bites and swampy localities,
where mosquitoes are developed.

ascribed to a
And
it
was
not to
all
particular kind of mosquito, and classes of them.

five types of mosquitoes
{masaka belonging to the 'CiiUcidae* family, consisting nearly of one hundred genera' and eight hundred
species),
"There are
namely ^marine' (samiidr a =.coist?i\ mos'globular'
quitoes
),
{parimandala = î^\i\i2^^^ the
mosquitoes belonging to the genus '"migarliininad which has strongly curbed proboscis), culex elehastimasaka), 'dark' {ki^sna = taeniorhyn= chus) a,n.dL ^mountainous' {parvvatii/a ano^hel&sy * The biting of the mountainous' mosquito (ano-
phanti
pheles) produces an effect like that of deadly Susruta V. 8. 18**^. insects."
the part bitten by a spider becomes swollen, A7hite, black, red or bronzed (cyanotic or degenerative changes), and there are symptoms of
''If
206
fever,

burning pain, dyspnea, hiccup and headthe
prognosis
is
ache,
usually bad."
Charaha
VI. 23. 45.

a kind of mountainous mosquito whose bite causes symptoms like the bite of
is
"There
deadly spiders {luta aranea)"^*^. According to medical experts, tQri\?in{trt'iya'ka)
and quartan {oJiaturthaka) fevers ( of malarial while the origin ) are produced by nervousness
valley or the marsli of the mountains, that
at aupattjaha
is
the foot-hill
Tarai of the
the
swampy
Himalayas where anopheles is found in large numbers and malaria is endemic ), and drink or
intoxication
(
madyasamudbhava produced by
are
wine
(
fevers
î^^^-XTâ
is
ascribed to blood-pollution corruption of the bilious principle,

).
which
the blood
Pneumonia
{pralepalca)
and
88.
^^m'.
^m\
^m ^mv. ^m ^\ fw^fni^^.'
ii
88. (a)
cR'w.fiT^^ T3fi^Ci^=îqi:
^psi'^^^'t:
DISEASES
influenza
207
(vatavalasaJca) fevers are said to be of
phlegmatic origin. Susruta VI. 39. 25^ ^ It has now been definitely proved that the mosquito of the genus of anopheles transmits the deadly malaria germ from man to man. It may be
possible,
however, that there are other carriers of
malarial pathogenesis. And anopheles is not the that is guilty. Yellow fever is transonly genus
mitted by Stegmia calopus, dengue fever by Culex fatigans, tilaria bancrof ti by Culex fatigans.
anopheles do not carry malarial protozoa. Anopheles has nearly one hundred species (Culex
all
But
two hundred), of which only forty species have been proven experimentally to be the hosts in malaria and in India there are onlv ten of them
as follows
tonii,
Myzomyia culicfactes, Myzomyia lisMyzomyia turkhundi, Pyretophorus jey:
Myzorhynchus barbirostris, Myzorhynchus sinensis. Nyssorhynchus theobaldi, Nyssorhynchus stephensii, Nyssorhynchus f uliginosus and Nyssorhynchus maculipalpis. According
porensis,
to Theo])ald
none
of
the anoplielinae
species
208
of

Eeltinella,
Bironella,
Aldrichia,
Chagasia^
Chrystia, Kerteszia, Myzorhynchella and Lephoscelomyia have been found to be the bearers
of malarial germs.
But the protozoan
parasites of the red blood-
corpuscles that cause remittent or intermittent malarial fevers, (ire not the same, and they appear
under four chief forms
tertian
is
caused by
Plasmodium vivax, quartan fever by plasmodium estivo-autumnal fever or subtertiau malaria,

malarial fever by plasmodium falciparum {lavernia malaria^ plasmodium 'precox ), quotidian
fever by
plasmodium falciparum quotidianum. These four kinds of blood-parasites produce

organism according
^
different reactions in the
to
'pre
thsir
characteristics.
Plasmodium
ivax
quires forty-eight hours to complete the cycle of sporulates principally in the spleen, liberating toxins which are hemolytic,
schizogony
and
pyrogenous and hemozoanous, and will provoke an attack of fever with single brood in the human host every forty-eight hours, that is on the third
day and accordingly it is called 'tertian* {tvt'iyaka)^. and in the intervening period there is remission of fever. Plasmodium malaria needs seventy-two hours to complete its schizogon, and it principally
sporulates in the peripheral blood, and the liber-
DISEASES
209
ated toxiti causes a severe constriction of cutane-
ous vessels, thus provoking shivering

the
tlie
chills
on
surface
and
chattering
blood
teeth,
though
rapidly,
temperature of the blood is rising
and driving the
causing centripetally, congestion of the internal organs ; as it takes seventy-two hours for the cycle, that is, the fever
appears every fourth day with a single brood of infection, it is called ''quartern'' {chatnrthakd).
Laverania malaria
is
irregular in
its
sporulation
and needs about from thirty-six to forty-eight hours for schizonomy, and as it sporulates in the red corpuscles of the blood, it causes an immense destruction of them, and as the pathogenic
protozoon
needs
high
temperature
for
its
development, the fever takes place in the autumn, and is therefore called êstivo-autumnaV (mradiija).
This
for
is
it
the most malignant of malarial fevers, not only causes a heavy destruction of the
red corpuscles of the blood, and it is calculated that there are nearly 25, 000, 000, 000, 000 red
corpuscles in an adult
human
being, and
to be
it
needs
to
about
3,
000, 000, 000 of
them
affected
cause an acute fever, and if it be below 250, 000, 000, the malarial fever does not manifest and
remains in a latent state

14
but
it
can also provoke
serious lesion in the brain, pancreas, liver, spleen.
210

othei'
and
organs by forming thrombi through blocking the capillary passage by the swollen endoaccumulation of plasraodia,
internal
thelial cells
laden with
hemozoan and
(
sporules.
The
is
bilious
remittent fever
blackicater
bilious
hemoglo-
binuric
or
fever =pitta-jvmâ)
by the excessive destruction of erythrocytes which necessarily imposes a heavy labor on the liver, with the consequent
also caused
bv
it
production of excessive quantity of
bile, vvhich
produces jaundice of the tissues and also appears in the urine with other pigments ( hemozoan )
and the urine looks from brownish yellow to The quotidian ( anyedyusha ) blackish in color.
fever
may
be produced by plasmodium
takes
or
falsi-
parum
quotidianum which
twenty-four
of
hours for schizogony,
by
three broods
Plasmodium malaria, triple quartan fever, the parasites coming to maturity on three successive days ), two of plasmodium vivax { double tertian fever ), or two of laverania malaria {double estivomtfttmnal or double subtertiafi fever). At the onset of malarial fever,
all
these
types tend to be irregular, for the simple reason that the pathogenic sporozoa are of different
nes and inoculated at different times, and only as

the disease proceeds, the fever becomes regular^
DISEASES
possibly
211
that can not
because
the parasites
conform to the age period of the majority in when the organism offers their schizogony, least resistance) overwhelmed by the combined attack of the parasites and tiio toxins liberated
exterminated by the antitoxins of the blood) produced as a reaction. "The fever that lasts for seven, ten or twelve
bv them becomes
days without interruption, is called 'smitata' a bacillus, ( simple continued fever, produced by
resembling
coli
communis, or the remittent fever

carteri,
produced by spirocheta
known
also as the
the fever relapsing fever or typhus recurrens) ; that appears twice in day and night, is called
\mtata* {doitle-quotidian or Kala acar, produced by a protozoan parasite Leishnmiia donovan\
and
it
grows
in large
numbers by
liver,
fission,
and
i^
principally
found in the
spleen,
bone-
marrow, lymphatic glands and to a
less extent^
in the pancreas, kidneys, suprarenals, lungs and that appears on every third testicles) ; the fever
day,
is
called
'trtiyaha*
{tertian)
and which
appears on
fourth day, is called tho *chaturthaka' {quartan):* Smritta VI. 89. 31"* .
every
212
'*Tlie
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINB

unhygienic living after the
relief
from
(the primary onset of) the fever, aggravates the lesion, and owing to the low vitality (of the
organism) deranges nerves and phlegma, and causes the development of double-quotidian
{satata
= kala-azar),
quotidian {auyedyuska)^ ter-
tian (trtlyaka)^ quartan (chaturthaka)
and pneu-
monic (^raZ5/?aA;a ) acute 39. 22\

of neck, face and
fevers."
Susniia YI.
*'Tremor, irregular onset of fever,

lips,
congestion
insomnia, suppression of sneezing, desiccation of the body, pain especially in the head and the heart, foul taste in the
mouth, constipation, flatulence (adhmana = swelling) and yawning are the symptoms of 'vata'
(
cerebro-spinal
estivo-autumnal
pernicious
fever.
Onset of fever with

sleep, vomiting,
lips
rigor, diarrhoea,
diminished
face,
tumescence of the neck,
and nose,
sudoresis, delirium, bitter taste in
91.
"^mm
<^<ii^T^\ ffl^^rm^fTft'iim
îr^'rfWFR
?IWI'3*'?l'
^ffl
f%
II
DISEASES
the
213
hyperpyrexia,
mouth,
semi-consciousness,
intoxicated state, polydipsia, the yellowish tinge of the feces, urine and the eyes, and vertigo are
symptoms in 'pitta' fever {bilious remittent fever known also as malarial heraoglobinuric or
:
the
black water fever). Heaviness of the body, chills, expectoration, horripilation, excessive sleep,sluggish circulation,
mild onset of fever, salivation, sweet taste of the lassitude of the body^ itioutli, low fever, vomiting,
indigestion,
acute
coryza
(pr/isâ?/a
= profuse
watery mucus from the nose), loss of appetite, and whiteness of the expectoration and the eyes are the symptoms of *slesma*
xticretion of the
(influenza) fever."
92.
Snsruta VI. 39. 11-13'' ^
^q^r^wt
tT. ^'^5^3TtîJ?T
f^RTsj; ^^^nfr i\]nm
^j^
^^
ii
h^n:
^jcrr
^^7
'g;;^!
îfr
?t?î
>
../i*;'i|
214*

:
M'upiive Feve?'s
"Feverishness or
the bones,
joints
cliilliness
by turns
head
pains
;
in
and
tlie
(headache)
in the ears
watery,
glazed
;
or
reddish,
dilated or contracted
eyes
pain
neck as
if
hissing sounds and covered with grains
{siika =eruTpt\ve
illusion
typhoid papules); somnolence; delirium coughing ; dyspnea loss of*

; ;
tongue is appetite (anorexia) ; delusion ; rough and has the color of burnt coal (dry,
the
brown, thickly coated, iissured and tremulous) ; nasal discharge mixed with inertia of the body
;
bilious sputum (vomiting) blood (nose-bleed) agitation of the head; insomnia; angina pectoris
;
;
;
scanty perspiration, the patient does not look emaciated
urination
and defecation
;
sound in
the neck (sonorous or

bronchitis)
;
sibilant
rales
indicating
appearance
of
rose-red
rxanthem
{kotha) and rashes (mandala); ii\)\iixsm {mukatva) ; lesion in the circulatory system, heaviness of the
epigastrium (flatulence) and the delay in the coction of the deranged humors (the long dura;
tion
it )
of
the
disease
and
ef
convalescence
from
are the
Charaka,
93.
VI.
symptoms 3. 85".
the typhoid fever."
%ira^^tt*mt
^îrrT ^rînT^
DISEASES
'*
215
Altogether through (varied) lesion, there are thirteen kinds of typhoid fevers^ Charaha
I. 17.
W\
It is
fevers
very probable that have been classified
all
the
eruptive
as
by
Charaka,
typhoid fevefs (smmipdta jvara)^ including in the
category
typhus,
paratyphoid,
cerebrospinal
diph-
meningitis,
measles,
mumps,
erysipelas,
theria, toxemia, septicemia,
pneumonia,puerperal
fever and small pox.
Charaka and Susruta both

'masTcrika.*
mention smallpox as
*'Due to lesion of the phlegma and the biles

(circulatory blood), tiny rashes, anorexia, exudative vesicles, called *romantV (varicellaa or chicken.
1^^ qi^^ ^W^\

94..
gfWff^grisfirfT:
11
^^"^ ft^ncM
RiMiciii^4it^^
11
216
AXCIENT HINDU MEDICINE

itching and polydipsia, phlegma (corruption of), the
pox) appear with feêr,
bile and tumescence of the pustules that appear all over the body like lentils (ervum lens ervum menus), is called the I'ariola or small masurika )."' pox ( Charaka VI, 12. 73' ^'\ "The painful, copper-colored, bronzed pustule
:
Erom
that appears all over the body and within the mouth with burning fever, is called the variola
(
masurika
**'rhe
)."
Suirnta II. 13. 30' ^
crisis
typhoid fevers after passing through a on the seventh, tenth or twelfth day, either become relieved or kill the patient." Susruta
to the
VI. 39. 18'^ As it was believed that disease was due
derangement of the humors of the body, the cure lay
or the disharmonious
combination
in their
w.
95,
^^^5 iTîn^ ^^^v.
fqTj^qfrH
nf^T:
î^'^'c^sTm^^wr: wi^r:
^q^cTflRr:
Trig -^ '^r^r^^TT^T 'T^f^^r:
\\\^
96.
grm f^^t
ffiK
^t ^T^sfq ^T
nfm
<rrf^
H^^'Ccrtt ijpr
^f^
u^c
DISEASES
217
Tlie internal^ proper combination by coction. Leat that was supposed to cause coction of tholiumors and thus to preserve the balance of the
liumors, requisite for normal health, was supposed to be dissipated to the peripheral organs hy
morbid agents and thus to produce fever. Cure from a disease only took place wdien the internal combustion ( metabolism or oxidation ) wa!
about by Medicalnygienic living and dietary regulation. tion was but supplementary. It is well known,
normalized again.
that quinine, the bitter alkaloid of the cinchona hark is a powerful remedy against the malarial
This was brought
Plasmodia. Though cinchona is a native of the South American Andes, it belongs to the llubiaceous family of which there are many
members
in India.
Charaka
in
the
(
treatment
tiktaka
of a
)
of malarial fever mentions a bitter

juice of leaves or bark,
bark, but
it is
dry hard now to identify what very

:
or concoction
he meant by
*'In
it
new
fever,
fasting,
sweating,
time,
barley water and bitter extract (fiktako rasa) cause the coction of raw humors (that is, bring about the cure).
the cerebro-spinal remittent fever influenza, when the patient is thirsty, give
*''In
and him
218
liot

water to drink.
In the
it
bilious
remittent
fever,
cook bitter (bark or root) in

it is
when
cooled,
is
give
to
water and drink. Such a
stimulating (d'ipana = digestive), causes coction of oxidising {pacha im = which, the humors), (febrifuge (jcaraghna ), blood-puri-
concoction
fying
(srotasam
6-6f?/mwam
= purifier
of
the
streams, as the blood,
lymph,
urine), vitalizing
{valya)^ appetizing (ritcJd-kara),
sudorific {ghar-
ma-kara)
129.''
and
this
is
beneficial."
Charaka VI.
3.
That
malarial
treatment
is
:
was
fevers,
clearly
only meant for indicated by the
following passage rial) fever fasting
"At the onset of the (malaBut it should not is proper.

and
is
be followed in
consumptive, nervous, phobia,
excitement, depression
fasting
a?id
pathogenic agents
By fatigue fevers. are destroyed {dom)

stimulated,
t
when metabolism
^Tf^
the body
y7.
^?^
^5)Mt q^r*irdrtt*t T^:
DISIDASBS
219
becomes light and hunger appears.

should not lower longer period than
vitality
is
But fasting
(that
is
is
necessary
fasting for a injurious), for
recovery depends on the vitality of the patient, and the object of treatment is recovery."
ChamkaW.
**In all
3.
128^'.
acting
kinds of fever, treat it by In factors. the causative
counterfatigue,
consumption and wound (abhighata=\ô\mdiOY:

traumatism) fevers, treat the original Smruta YI. 39. 73 '\
his strength
e.
disease."
*'As long as the fever patient does not

(i.
regain does not completely recover),
he should not indulge in
shower-bath {pariseka),
plunge-bath (avagaha), beverages, vomiting etc.
{smmodhana)^ inunction, day-sleep, exposure to
#^-î
^^
^ ^ ^?5m^s^
220

and sexual intercourse."
Sasrutw
cold, exercise
VI.
39.
68 ^"^
"If a fever patient suffers from indigestion, old
wine and barley broth is beneficial to him. If a fever patient suffers from coryza and anorexia let him drink whey mixed with (influenza), ^trikatu' (a mixture of mntM ginger, 'mar'ioha
black pepper, plppala longpepper ; Gr. *dia trion piperidon' made of the same ingredients, piperis
longura,
piperis
nigri,
and
zingiberis).
In an
exhaustive continuous fever, if the patient is emaciated, on tlie road to recovery, mentally depressed, in
cerebro-spinal
or bilious remittent fever,

is
or
if
the pathogenesis
is
patient
not well-marked, if the desiccated, has polydipsia and burning
sensation, drinking of milk will benefit him. But in new fever, milk should not de drunk, as it
miglit even cause death:" Susruta VI.

100.
^^9.
63^'''.
tjR^^NJir?!^ #?i^^ ^^5nfH
"^
101.
^^'
H^^
fn^^j^'î^Mf^ci
f%?f?^
IP
'În
DISEASES
221
a long-standing continuous or remittent lever, if the patient becomes emaciated, he should be treated by light and easily-digestible
food for his fever.
Broth of a bean {mudga =
phaseolus munffo), red lentil (masura = ervum hirsKturn

),
gram pea
{musa
chanaka = cicer
,
arietinum)^
plantain biflorum.
The
paradisaica) fever patient that
and
dolichon
likes
meat,
can take the partridge {perdicum cheninensium), perdicum francolinorum, black antelope {antihystricum, small deer, hare {leporimi), black-tailed deer; golden-colored deer and antiloparum albarum. The crane (gruidce)^
,opariim nigrarum
),
heron (ardeidce), peacock {pavo), chicken (gallos doniesticos) and heath-cock {fefraoninnco), are
hard
and very excitant for this reason they are not prescribed by many physicians. But when the fever patient is nervous, it can be given in a moderate quantity." Susruta VI.
to digest
;
39.
67'"^
C2.
v[m f^w
Wl '#^f^ ^MtfwcW
5g't5i^:
W^^r: <j*iMM^
ii
222
.^W^'
uieir brotli
But Charaka only recommends

and not their flesli liowevrrr can be a little acidulated with &m*
:
"ti
mixta re
it
of pomegranate (punica irianatufn) more palatable VI. 3. 165'" \
to
make
"Milk boiled together with ginger, raisins and dried dates, and mixed witli honey or sugar relieves thirst and fever. Or the milk might
be diluted with water four-fold imd cooked together; this is beneficial in old fever, and the
drinking of hot milk
is
good in bilious remit-
103.
'm^ ^fq^^fi^rq^lrrgq^sfî^
liwrsT
^WH'*!^
fft^r^^
1^:
^mr^^
ii
DISEASES
tent fever. Milk
fevers
;
22S
is
it
always
or
restorative in all consumptive produces good result whether
drunk hot
cold
with
whatever
medicine
prescribed for the particular fever." VI. 3. 196*.
Chamka
"The embrace of maidens that are pretty and well-shaped, relieves the chilis of (malarial)
fevers,
by
their body." "In old
imparting the natural warmth of Charaka VI. 8. 2081*^*.
pneumonic or nervous
fever,
if
the
patient suffers from chills, heat should

plied to warm in such a case
liot
be ap-
him
up, which
is
wine, are recommended).... The body should be covered with warmed cotton or silken clothes. If the
104,
warm
(drinking bath, hot salve and fomentations
o\\
very beneficial hot concoction,
m^wi wii'm v^'^'âm^
105,
^mqf^cTHT^ra cre^ 41^'f<iiT
'^^>r^wEi'!n
5w?fT:
M^ *rw
ii
224*

the
).
patient feels fatigued anoint aloes agallocko {aqullaria

breasted, pretty and
artful
body
witli
And
wellfirst
maidens in the
should
inflorescence
of
their
youth,
massage
And the maidens :5ently his debilitated body. the face like the autumnal moon, eyes like with
the blue
lotjis,
complexion the himha fruit = memordica monadelpha)^ narrow abdomen (slender waist) but. broad ex(like
long-curved tremulous brows, like molten gold, bright-red lips
pansive pelvic region, body anointed with delicate

.fragrance {croco sativa and aquilaria agallocko), firm, round and elevated breasts, dressed in fine-
smelling, washed and white loose dress,
as
wild-creeper
(entwines
round a
tree),
should
embrace him closely. But when the patient seems to be enlivened, then the maidens should
be removed.
of the maidens,
When by
the delightful
contact
the chills have disappeared, the patient should take pleasant and beneficial diet." Smruta VI. 39. 131^ "^
106.
^T^^wt^q^îfq ^^gt:
55lcTXTtf^?i^
=wi^tJi
=^T?i=:
^-jsm^ f%^,??^
DISKASES
22&
Prophylaxis in malarial fever can be isuku* raed up in these words: (a) destruction of
mosquitoes
;
{h)
the prevention of the entrance
of the parasite into the
human body;
(<?)
increas-
ing resistance of the body against the parasite. As the mosquitoes require shallow, stagnant
water for breeding and development of their larvae, the first requisite for a determined fight
against
malaria,
is
the awakened
public senti-
ment against
this
pernicious and
malignant
?^g: M^^\ arm; alkit^Nfrf^fvf:
ii
3?|i?î^ f^trra
fir.
?pfktpT^rf H^:
II
15
226
disease.
it
Eor without
not be
communal
co-operation,
should accomplished. be complete surface and subsoil drainage and the ground should, be so levelled by filling
can
There
and the natural depressions that there can not be any accumulation of water
up the
ditches
for
of the mosquitoes. All the canals and water-ways should be ponds, lakes, deepened, and the water-plants that usually
the
breeding
on the surface as safe breeding place for mosquitoes, protecting the larvae from the fish must be regularly and systematically removed.
float
Pish should be cultivated in every pond, lake

or canal, especially the ^giradinus poeciloides^ which is a voracious feeder on eggs, larvae and
on the bank of the water or near the dwelling house which
pupae of mosquitoes.
All
trees
takes away sunshine or interferes with free current

of
should be felled, for the mosquitoes need a dark place to hide in the day time. Laveran
air,
recommends the plantation of castor oil plants {Prophylaxie du paludism, p. 134), the odor of which he believes drives away mosquitoes. However the promise held by the Eucalyptus
tree has been rather deceptive.
Bats appear to
be voracious feeders of mosquito larvae. The next thing is to protect the inhabitants
DISEASES
tigainst the
227
fly-
mosquito
bites.
Mosquitoes can
nearly a mile's distance from the breeding place, and many of them go out and bite only in the
evening and at night. And it is the females that do the biting. The males live on vegetable and
fruit juice.
The
about a month.
of a female mosquito is It bites any vertebrate it might

life
come
across in order to get blood

its
which
it
needs
eggs. only by a malarial patient, it can be infected with biting the malarial plasmodium, which it transmits to
as nourishment for
But
it is
Therefore to prevent biting again. the spreading of malaria, it is necessary that the inhabitants be protected from mosquito bites, for in a malarial region, almost every one might harothers
when
bor malarial germ in the blood, though the disease is in a latent form and there is hardly any apparent symptom, excepting a little malaise and lassi-
can be easily prevented by using mosquito wire netting in the windows,

tude.
bite
The mosquito
which does not prevent the circulation of air. Where it can not be done, mosquito-nets must be
necessary to go out at night, one should take care to wrap the bodyin clothes or smear the body witJi carbolated
if it is
used in the bed.
And
vaseline and to use a fine-gauze lace and neck.
net round the

^
.
228
ANCIENT HINDF MEDICINE

Quinine
is
the best prophylactic and curatire agent against malaria. In the endemic malarial region, it is a wise policy to take 2 to 4 grains of
quinine daily, as a preventive medicine, which seems to be much more effective than larger doses at longer intervals.
is
Chlorhydrate of quinine
preferable in an irritant stomach, or
Sulphate
of quinine can be given which is much cheaper^ During the acute stage of the malarial fever, it
is
better that quinine
be administered in doses
not smaller than one gram, nearly four hours

of the chills, as expectation quinine takes nearly four hours to act, and ife should act energetically at the time of the
before
the
sporulation when the young broods are liber-ated and w^hich provokes the chill, and the sporules
then should be destroyed, for
it is
very doubt-
ful
how
far the old garnets are affected
by quinine.
Quinine should be given every day, preferably
by mouth and
in
powder form or
in solution,
and
lico-
the bitter taste can be covered and neutralised
by addition of syrup glycyrrhizae

I'ice)
til
(
is
syrup of
every day when the attack

is
expected, un-
broken, as it may be due to doilble infection by the tertian, estivo-autumnal

the disease
and quartan
parasites or to the
treble
infection
of the quartan.
And
with the exception of rein-
DISEASES
fection,
229
can be usually prevented by giving quinine once a week for four weeks from iXie occurrence of tlie last cbill. During tlie paroxysm, treatment needs simply
relapses
iio
be symptomatic in chills hot drink, warm covers and hot fomentations can be applied to relieve
:
the sliivering cold sensation, and during the succeeding hot period cold application on the head to
relieve headache
and cold drink to
relieve
thirst.
the sweating period should not be shortened harm the organism by "by antipyretics as it might retaining the malarial toxins which perspiration
tends to eliminate, and that is why the sweat of a malarial patient has a peculiar odor.
goes without saying that nourishing food and hygienic living strengthens the resisting
It
But
power
of the
organism against any infection,

II.- Diarrhoea.
"Excessive consumption of indigestible ( ali'fiientary diarrhoea provoked by the irritation of

the intestinal mucosa through the indigestible residue ), fatty (fatty d. or d. adiposa, caused by
the splitting of the fat into irritant fatty acids, or as in jaundice with the deficiency of the bile,
by the evacuation
of the undigested fatty
sub-
230
stances),

drj-'
(mechanical or serous d. caused by an augmentation of pressure within the alimen-tary canal with exaggerated serous transudatioia into the intestine), hot {inflammatory d.), liquid
{asthenic d.
caused by the fermentation brought
of the digestive enzymes by an exceedingly large quantity of liquid), coarse {linterio d. in which the undigested or half-digested
by the
dilution
food particles are contained in the dicbarges ), ice-cold {congestive d. is induced by mechanically stimulating the peristalic contractions and possibly glandular secretions by a large quantity
of cold water, thereby increasing the amount and fluidity of the intestinal contents, and by diluting
the gastro-intestinal secretions which interfering the with digestion, provokes fermentation
;
drinking of ice-cold
loose
v/ater
and beverages cause
they mechanically bring about contraction of the superficial vessels of the
movements
for
mucosa, followed by reaction and congestion of the membrane, and if long continued to intestiaal catarrh
),
and improper foods [diarrhoea

all
is
provoked by
kinds of food poisoning, hromatotoxismus either putrefactive, fermentative or

:
toxemic symptoms meat-poisoning or kreototoxismus arises from decomposed

infective with all
meat
proteus
group alone or associated
witlt
DISEASES
23t
colon bacilli), meat of diseased animals or infected animals ( as tuberculosis ) ; fish-poisoning or=
ichthyotoxismus arises from eating
fisli
that
is
venomous, or only at the spawning season or' from feeding upon putrefactive substances or from its decomposed ptomaine poisoning as in'
egg ; milk-poisoning or galactotoxismus arises from taking contaminated or spoilt milk r milk may be contaminated from various sources
as
it is
rotten
sjenic
one of the best culture mediums of pathogerms, as from tuberculosis from a diseased
filthv
or,
animal, dust on the animal,

milker,
hand
washed
of
tha
with
left
unclean
water,
for a
receptacle,
polluted
or
from
exposure
when
uncovered
considerable
period,
and milk and in

it
usually contains myriads of bacteria,
are frequently observed colon bacilli and bacillus enteritidis, and to a lesser extent bacillus enteritidis
sporogenes,
staphilococci, paratyphoid
;
and
occasionally typhoid germs grain-poisoning or arises from using spoilt, contaminated sitotoxismus
or
sprouting grains, as pellagra in the use of diseased maize, or in the spoilt pea, paraplegia,
or lathyrism ( lupinosis ) in the admixture of the grain with the seeds of the Hathyrus' ; it is well known that sprouting potatoes contain at the
mouth
of the sprouts or the greenish surface
of
^2
the
skin

exposed another
to
the
alkaloid-solanine, wliile
many
sun, of the
glycerid
mushrooms
mi-
contain
toxic
alkaloid-rauscarin],
is
cooked food (uncooked food digest as cooking softens the

<yf
not only hard to
tissues,
but
many
the vegetables and fruits might contain fungi, amoeba and the eggs of many intestinal worms which are thus introduced into the alimentary
canal where they
make
by
their habitat,
i?oke diarrhoea either
irritating
and prothe mucusa, or
causing ulceration or impaction), disharmonious cmtibination of foods (as milk and acid, or sugar
and acid which is apt to cause fermentation in a weak or debilitated stomach), repeated eating
before the former meal has been digested {adhya-
âa=sd.ab
ingluvie), miivêstioxi {dyspeptic d.) excessive use or abuse of purgation, vomitinj^ and sweating (d. cathartica), poisoning (m. chronic
mercurial poisoning perhaps due to the corroding action of its salts, there is an extensive
ulceration
of the
alimentary canal,
brittleness
followed
by
out
fetid diarrha3a, anemia,
of
the
hair,
foul breath, falling of the nails,
salivation,
clitis
'^
stomatitis, buccal ulcers
and entero-
in acute
is
there
or chronic arsenic poisoning, abdopronounced epigastric and

diarrhfjea
minal pain, followed by vomiting and
DISEASES
of rice water
stools,
233 and
offensive
and often bloody

of nrine
;
suppression
or
bloody
urine,
neuralg-ie pains
and paralysis
bluish black
in lead poisoning,
the
gums have a
tinge,
progressive
anemia.,
nutritive
disturbance, constipation, but
often alternating with diarrhoea), anxiety {emoiional d.) depression (nervous or neu7'otic d:)
polluted toater (water containing dysenteric germs or large amount of earthly alkali as magnesium or sodium, calcium or potassium carbonates, dissolved from the soil) excessive drinking of spirituous liquor (in chronic alcoholism
diarrhoea results from
the thickened, inflamed, congested and often ulcerated intestinal mucosa,
imperfect gastro-intestinal indigestion, interference with colonic absorption, disturbance of

the biles due to congestion and cirrhosis of the liver, and the effect of alcohol upon the local
and cerebro-spinal nerve-centres controlling intestinal nutrition, secretion and motility, thus provoking diarrhoea alternating with constipation), mental derangement {neurogenic d.), sudden seasonal changes (thermic or summer d. of the hot
season
:
it
may
be also induced by
sun
or
heat
stroke
accompanied
disturbed
irritability
;
by
vision,
enervation,
dizziness,
cramp,
vesical
dry
skin,
rectal
and
in
exposure
to
234
cold and dampness, the surface of the body is suddenly chilled with the lowering of the surface
temperature, which causes the contraction of the cutaneous blood-vessels, leading to congestion of the internal organs, chiefly the intestine and
viscera,
and
reflexly
secretory nervous evacuations ; in sudden

diarrhoea
d.
),
mechanism thus leading to

change of climate, induced as hill or spruce
(
irritating
the motor and
may
(
be, also,
excessive
use of lavage
^nechanical d.
obstructive
due to
carcinoma, tumor, calculi,
fecal impaction or obstruction of the passage with
the tapeworms as tenia solium which is introduced with incompletely cooked pork and might grotr from 6 to 12 feet, tenia saginata, from incompletely cooked beef varying in size from 10 to 25 feet, tenia lata from half- cooked fish varying in
from 5 to 25 feet, and tenia nana (dwarf tape) from one-fifth to one and one-fourth inches in
size
diarrhoea is provoked by them either length because the formed feces can not pass through
;
can ooze through, or due to
the obstructed passage and only watery liquid irritation from the
mucosa caused by them ), and by "krimis' [worms uncinariasis or hookworm, ascaris lumbricoides or round worms, oxyuris vermicularis or threadworm,
tricuris trichiura or
whipworm, trematodes
DISEASES
or
235
flukeworms
:
microbes
strongyloides intestinalis ; entaroebazer rhizapodes in amebic

in flagel-
and
dysentery,
ria
flagellates ormastigophores
(
late dysentery, ciliates

)
balandium
bacillus
coli,
infuso-
in ciliar
dysentery,
bacillary dysentery, spirillum cholera, bacillus typhosus in
dysenterise in cbolera asiatica in
typhoid
fevers,
gonococcus among
remittent
fever
the pedestrians with extensive
lesion of the anal mucosa,

]
plasmodium
causes
in bilious
these
produce
dirrhoea." Susriita VI. 40. 2^^*.
**Slow-moving
= flagellates),
flukeworm),
= ascaris). agile {vijava creeping (^^^j^^/cr = trematodes or

(cya?;a
stealing
(/îpy6= uncinariasis
(ffandi(,-pada
or
hookworm),
thread-like
knotted-feet
= tenia),
or
(chnru = oxyuris
or
vermicularis
thread -worm) and two mouthed ((:/i;mw/(;^ = trichuris
(paraof the feces they are whitish and minute ; sites) they move in the lower intestine and cause (bor;
trichiura
whipworm) are the *krimV
107.
5^^f^^^^'i!r-5^^^nffi5^ci^:
236
ing pain
;

1
I
'
have
and among them there are some that flagella puchcua as in flagellates) and they are Tjroad. These fecal 'h'imi' (worms and other
microbic parasites) bring about colics, dyspepsia, jaundice, intestinal obstruction, weakness, overflowing of the watery discharges, heart lesion and non-formation of the feces."
SmrutaYL
"The prodromes
of
54.4'"'.
diarrhoea
are
boring
pains in the heart, umbilicus, coccygeal region, abdomen and the groin, lassitude of the body,
flatulence, constipation, tympanites
tion."
*
and indiges-
Susruta VI. 40. 4^
"
\
sounds in the
'Abdominal pains,
oliguria,
alimentary canal, prolapsus ani, lassitude of the
108.
^5?cn
T^^m:
^T^mfmm ^m
^m^
t^^^p^^
H"^*:
^^^^ *f^^ 1%
II
109.
'^^fiTqR^5^f%eii'?-sii^rTOr?rf^9m^^:
DISEASES
srroin, tln'gh
23'7
and the knee and the evacuation of
raucus-covered (saphena^' frothy) dark-brownish, hardened scybla in small quantities with gas
these are the
diarrhoea.
symptoms of nervous
dysenteric)
"Dark-yellowish ( in biliary obstruction ), greenish (due to the presence of unchanged biliverdin in the discharges as in acute enteritis), or
reddish (tarry stools may be due to cancer or ulcer of the intestine or dysentery), unformed,
serous (like the juice of pressed meat), foul-smell-
ing and steamy discharges rush forth in bilious in this disease the diarrhcEa (cholera asiatica)
;
patient becomes exhausted and becomes overpowered by polydipsia, vertigo and hyperemia of
the internal organs.
'
"Whitish (rice-water, or containing undigested fat) and pasty stool appears noiselessly, mixed
with mucus in phlegmatic diarrhoea
disease
;
in
this
the patient suffers from collapse, somnolence, lassitude and repeated evacuations ; and the patient becomes irritable and there is horripilation (contraction of the peripheral vessels).
the typhoid fevers, the above mentioned symptoms appear, but the color of the evacuation
**In
varied and the patient suffers from polydipsia ; the prognosis is especiit is very, hard to cure and
is
238
ally

unfavorable for the infants and for
^
the
aged." Susruta VI. 40. 5-8 \ "If in cholera asiatica (visuchtka) and tymphenites {alasaka), the teeth (the gum), lips and
a comatose state, active vomiting, orbits of the eyes are sunk in the sockets, the voice becomes vreak and the
nails
is
become cyanotic, there
110.
JCfjjfiw^:
^^^s^^
DISEASES
joints
239
become relaxed, then the prognosis is very unfavorable." SusrutaNl. 56. 8^^^ **In acute diarrhoea, if the feces is formed or shows symptoms of being formed, and the vitali.
ty of the patient is not very low, there has not been much emaciation of flesh nor blood much
thinned, appetite and digestion have returned, then the patient can be cured with difficulty. But if the patient has the following symptoms,
notwithstanding the above-mentioned presentaIncurtions, he is to be regarded as incurable.

able
symptoms are being mentioned

;
if
the stool
has the color of concoction (dark-brownish), reddor is (in conish, like that of the spleen and fat
sistency
)
like
water in which meat has been

clarified
washed, curdled milk (semi-fluid),

ter,
but-
bone-marrow,
oil,
butter, milk, condensed
milk, or deep bluish (with the development of indican in pronounced putrefaction ), reddish,
lilackish
(
in
),
bilious
remittent
or
black-
or transparent like water or the brownish-black color of the banana floweringstem (clay or chocolate color stool appears in
water fever
111.
W.
^ST^'^^'HeHi-rMy'^'^W^S*^'*''^^^^^'
240
absence in urohilin^ that is in the deficiency of the biliary secretion in the intestine ), very
fatty,
pale-greenish
unchanged
is
or dark-greenish ( due to biliverdin ), or multi-colored ^ or
turbid,
lubricous or mixed with threadlike

(
or threadoxyiiHs vermiculaHs mucus or like the ocellate spots on the worms), tail-feather of a peacock (flakes) ; the odor is like
substance
that of a decomposed corpse (cadaverous), putrid, pyogenous or like raw fish (fishy) ; if the feces
attracts quickly the
flies,
or various viscid sub(the stool
stances are observed in
it
may
contain
undigested food, blood, mucus, pus, membranes, fat ; calculi from the gall-bladder, intestines, sto-
mach, salivary glands intestinal parasites, exfoliated polypi and nerotic sloughs), or the dischai-ge contains very little feces (a normal stool should
;
have hard but

ish in color,
flexible consistency, golden-brown-
nearly an incli in diameter, three to four inches in length ; but

cylindrical in form,
if it is
of small calibre,
it is
indicative of prolapr
;.,
sus ani or an annular stricture of the rectum
ribbon-shaped or flattened stool of stricture or cancer of the rectum ; roundish masses of liard-
ened feces {scyhala)

or
is
may
shoot out in dysentery
indicative of the gastric ulcer, gastric dila-
tation, cancer of the
rectum or chronic
coiistipa-
DISEASES
tion)
241
or
suffers
and the patient from polydipsia, hyperemia of the internis
free
from
it
{serous)
al
colics or its insensibility to pain ; if there is anal fistula or ulceration, or hemorrhage of the pile or the pile does not go back to its own place,
anus, emaciation of the body, thinning of the blood (anemia due to the reduction of the red corpuscles), pain in the lumbar region,
stricture of the
anorexia, morbid delirium
and
coma,
or
the
diarrhoea suddenly ceases, that patient is to be Charaka VI. 19. 11^^-. regarded as incurable."
"In the
ficial.
stage sf diarrhcsa, fasting is beneAfter fasting, for relief from diarrhoea

first
barley water should be given with (astringent) concoction ( paohana ). If patient still suffers
112.
M'%\
^fWM
aiW^fq^T q^nfT^=^'5?lt^5ftf%c[^
W^^-
16
242

colics
from
and
flatulence,
give
him an emetic
with piper longum (which is carminative) and After vomiting rock salt, dissolved in water. food can be given, barley water and piper light
longum. But if this does not relieve diarrhoea then everv mornin a concoction of turmerics
{curcuma longum) or sweet flag {acorum calamum) should be given to drink." Siisruta VI. 40.16^^^. **In morbid diarrhoea (dysentery) and strangury, a (rectal) enema (as(î= clyster) of concoction of liquorice root {glycyrrJiiza glabra) and blue lotus ( nyphaea cacriilea) mixed with
milk, clarified butter and honey (for irrigation) should be given ; hemorrhagia proctica, aesus
and fever are

there
is
also relieved
stool
by
this
enema;
If
bloody
an
oily
enema
of soothing
daily
and honeyed herbs should be given
either
DI3KASSS
at
24S
day
or at night.
An
oily
enema
relieves the
;
nervous irritation where

if
it is
administered
and
also
i
cured/'
the nerves are subdued, dysentery I. 4.0. 90'' \ Stisruta

tie
is
.
Ilectal
lizing:
irrigation
uitli
sootliing oil or steri-
medical
certainly
solution or their combined emul-
sion
is
one of the best means known
combat pernicious, ulcerated and resistant diarrhoea and is very effectively utilized in :advanced modern treatment, Enemata serve to dislodge or to prevent fpcal impaction where ulcers have healed and a stenosis has formed in
to
the lower bowel, and for evacuating gas, putreirritants fying matter, toxic discharges and other
within the rectum.

in
constipation.
Aq enema is generally And in an enema the

be limited to two
givea
fluid
administered
quarts or
111'.
has to
to three
it
might cause distension, pain, ptosis

5fr?ret ^(?<
^ fw^
v^^T^Hi
24t4i
or paresis of the intestine and in severe cases even the rupture of its membrane. While in
irrigation,
fluid,
no limit to the quantity of for the solution is allowed to flow into and
there
is
out of the gut through a double or return-flow tube (J,rrigator) or by making the fluid flow into the bowel by way of an artidcial opening
(appendiceal or cecal) and making it flow out at the anus through a proctoscope or a pipe introduced for the purpose, thus escaping as fast as
the solution enters into the bowel.

serves
Therefore
irrigation by the soothing and antiseptic the local properties of its content to heal ulcerated lesions, prevent the formation of
impacted fecal masses, to wash out the sores and to neutralize the toxins, to remove toxins, irritating pus, blood, mucus, tissue debris and feces, to
dislodge and wash
away
parasites,
and to relieve
colics and tenesmus. By vastl meant to include the functions of an enema and irrigator according to the needs.
enterospasm,
is
Improvement invariably follows daily irrigaBut it is not so much due tion of the intestine. to the medicaments as to the dissolvent and
cleansing quality of water and washing away the toxins, so that the organism does not suffer so
ioauch
from
their
absorption.
IJniloubtedly
DISEAiJES
aniiseptic,
24-5
deodorant, soothing and stimulating medicaments exert beneficial influence, especially in inflammatory, ulcerative and obstructive lesions
intestine,
of the
value.
irrigate
but they are only of secondary

is
The only thing that
important
is
to
the intestine as often as possible with body temperature of the solution. Positive good result is obtained by daily irrigation with
warm
oak-bark
saline
tea,
solution,
pinas
camomile, flax-seed, canadensis ( 1 p. c. ),
borolyptol,
potassium
or listerin
permanganate,
p. c. ),
glyco-
(3 thymolin salicylic acid, zinc sulphate or silver nitrate ( 1 p. c), alum,

boric acid or Carlsbad salt
(
I
:
2000
).
In advanced
it
ulceration and erosions,
2 p. c. ) or thymol cases of deq)-seated is better to use the

(
above solutions a
little
stronger or
c. ),
ichtliyol or
balsam of Peru
3 to 5
p. c,
2 to 5 p.
salicylate of soda
) and bisulphateof quinine (1 :1000) ( especially in entamebic and bacillary dysentery^
the degree of tlieir proven usefulness, olive, sesame, sweet almond, cotton seed, liquid vaselin and neutralol, either alone or in emulsion with the above-mentioned
Oils
to
named according
medicaments, can be used witli marked residt. As water seems to be the Propyhlaxis :
principal
source of infection of cholera asiatica.
-46
typhoids and dysentery, and in water spirillum cholera asiatica, bacillus typhosus and pathogenic agents of dysentery ( entameha dysenteria^
hacillus dysenteria, halantidium coli ) can all live and thrive for a long time, it is essential that all
drinking
filtered.
water must be thoroughly boiled and Milk also must be boiled before it is
drunk, as it is often contaminated by water from suspicious sources. All dejecta from the
victim of any of these diseases must be dis-inf ect<3d with a five per cent solution of carbolic
acid, one
per cent of chloride of lime
or one-
fortieth per cent of corrosive sublimate, so

all
that
the pathogenic microbes be destroyed and they can not enter into the soil, especially if it be
and
saturated with moisture where they can multiply, retain their vitality and virulence for jêars.
This also applies to urine and sputum. Nor should any vegetable or fruit be eaten raw or
not tlioroughly cooked which might have grown
on the
least
soil
or fallen
upon
it,
where there
is
the
possibility
that the
soil
has been fertilized
by human and unripe

deal
feces.
And
which
all
fruits
coarse vegetables might leave a good
of irritant residue, should be avoided. It is true that these germs have been found living in harmless, state without inert vegetative
DISEASES
21-7
provoking any
tract
lesion
in
the
gastro-intestiual
where they have been harboured, and the predisposing cause of their development is the malnutrition, fatigue, over-work and exhaustion of the organism. Yet it must be admitted that
it is
very dangerous to sustain such potential
enemies.
In the treatment of typhoid and cholerale

diarrhosa, there
theories.
Skve
One
is
two fundamentally opposed the destruction and removal
of the vibrios and to neutralize the toxins by s, powerful antiseptic purgative like calomel
grains with 6 to 12 grains of sodium bicarbonate ) and after this initial dose to
(
3 to 5
administer small doses

tieth
one-tenth to one-twen-
every half or quarter hour until the symptoms improve or the patient passes
grain
),
into algide
stage.
Some
strongly
oil (
)
recommend
ounce
giving
the administration of castor

emulsified
calomel.
half an
with
chloroform
of
before
solution
And
to inject
salt,
saline
(1.25
dissolv-
per cent solution
prepared by
ing 2 drachms of salt in one pint of water ) ten to fifteen ounces at blood temperature,
every half an hour to counteract the circulatory disturbance through the evacuations.
The other theory
is
to spare
the vitality of
248
the patient

wbicli
is
repeated
evacuations,
seriously and for
dissipated
this
by
purpose
strong astringent like tannic acid ( kino, cateclm^
rhatania are to be preferred to pure tannic acid ) should be introduced into the rectum one to
two
little
litters
daily
in one
per cent
solution at a
above the body temperature. to have shown good result. And

tion,
This seems,
if
there are
evidences of toxic accumulation and fecal reten-
calomel
is
to
be given every two hours
in doses of 0.03 to 0.05 gram. The patient must be confined to bed; The body should be kept
warm
by
fomentation.
To
quench
thirsty
be given, preferably acidulated with the juice of pomegranate, but any other fruit juice or milk under no circumsterilized
water should
stances.
During
convalescence
rice,
pigeon,
dove
or chicken
broth with
with aromatic but
non-irritant spices is to be preferred, but all coarse and irritant food should be avoided.
In puerperal dlarrhcBa (sutika) which is usualcaused by the invasion of the blood by the ly united with gonostreptococci, staphilococci,
micro-organisms through a wound of the uterus at child-birth or in miscarriage by careless, septic handling and spreading of the germs, treatment should be
cocci,
coli bacilli
and other
DISEASES
24&t)ie resisting,
more
or
less confined
to
increase
power, bacteriolytic and agglutinative functions of the blood by dietary and hygienic regulations. The symptom-complex of septicemia (suHka)
commences usually within a week after infection. At the onset there is chilliness with low and
moderate fever, but which
rises
and tends
to be-
come
also
of
continued
If
type with
decided daily
tlie
remission.
however
pyogenic germs have

fever sets
got admission into the blood,
with rigor, there is high temperature with steep curve and daily remission with sweating,
in
like
malarial
remittent
fever.
fever runs
an irregular course.
But
However, the it may be
complicated by previous or post malarial infecAs compared with septicemia, pyemia tion.
exhibits recurring chills,
deeply remitting fever

;.-.
and sweats, rapid wasting and moderate icterus
while in septicemia the chilliness is only felt at the onset of the fever which runs a mild conti-
nuous type with no sweats and jaundice is much lighter. Headache, marked anorexia, nausea and
diarrha3a are the usual
{satikd).
symptoms
of septicemia
The pulse is rapid, small and compressible.

; ;
petechial spleen may be palpably swollen are not uncommon rashes or herps might spots
also
The
appear.
Slight
toxemic jaundice
is
alsa
'250

seen.
usually
The
urine
usually
contains
casts.
is
and tube albumin, leucocytes, The leucocytes are increased and there
red-cells
an
immense
blood,
destruction of the red-corpuscles of the leading often to hemoglobinemia and
appetite is very pronounced and there is no desire to partake of any kind of food and there is a special disgust to
liemoglobinuria.
Loss
of
meat.
The
stool is
emptied with severe tenesmus
and
consists of
the joints skin of those parts reddish. Respiration but there is no dyspnea. But there
Often mucus mixed with blood. become painful and swollen, and the
is
rapid
may
be
complications of broncliitis or pneumonia.
Prognosis is not very favorable except in cases where within 6 to 8 weeks the temperature, respiration and pulse slowly tend to be normal.
The treatment should chiefly consist ef hygiene and dietary. The patient must be confined to bed. All movements should be restricted as much as possible, as movement tends to spread the inEven after convalescence has set in, the fection.
patient shall remain in
bed,
at least for four
weeks
physical motion and mental excitement should be forbidden. However it is
and
all
Tery desirable that the room is airy, bright and cheerful, so that there is no oppressive dullness
DISEASES
251
Eood should be varied, easily digestible, appetizing and nutritious. However, all irritating spices must be avoided though
and niouotony.
aromatic and sweet-smelling substances can be added with advantage, with only exception to old wine which is very well tolerated in 'sutikd'.
Meat broth
of:
pigeon,
dove,
goat or lamb ( from lamb, out ) is very useful in fighting this tragic malady which pitilessly transforms the long-dreamt
chicken, tender fat should be taken
happy motherhood
sad
into
painful suffering and
Lean, light fish can be given in any appetizing way, but fatty and heavy fish should be avoided.
struggle
for
life.
producing can be injected three agglutins phagocytosis times daily with promising result unless there is pyomia, in wliich case it is apt to do positive
or
Antistreptococcic serum which is to destroy the bacteria either by
calculated
harm according
of
to
good reputation for
Menzer whose serum has The inunction its efficacy.
unguentum is claimed by Crede'to be beneficial. But none of these preparations have given completely satisfactory results. They are more or less empirical. The antipyretics are recommended by some.
But
as fever
is
the
expression of the bodily
252
reaction

against the toxic products
of the in-
isvading micro-organisms, apt to do rather more harm than good unless absolutely necessary to reduce the temperature
suppression of fever
and
over
relieve
all
tlie
certain nervous symptoms.
antipyretics antipyrin, phenacetin,

kryofene,
More-
lactophenin and And the use of others are all coal-tar products. these drugs is followed by depression and someacetanilid,
malakin,
times serious collapse. Therefore its repeated use in continued and prolonged fever might endanger the life of the patient by heart failure
which
is
seriously
damaged by
this
disease^
of fever is thereby thougli the temperature reduced. Quinine of course in non-malarial
septicemia,
is
very
us^'ful
hardly of any value. Only it is. when 'suHka' is complicated by

'sutika' is the absolute aseptic
malarial
iifection.
Frophylaxis in
handliiiu
at
every
child-birth,
for
otherwise
with
le;js
wound
or abrasion of the female genital
organs w'nicii is inevitable, circulatory system may be invaded by pathogenic micro-organism& through lymph channel or veins. All the instru-
ments
must
irlove
be
sterilized
and thoroughly sterilized, should be used. Genital organ

examined before delivery
also should be carefully
DISEASES
for
253
any
in
infections disease, especially gonorrhea. case of gonorrhea all precautions must ho
taken and the baby's eyes should he waslied with one to two per cent silver-nitrate solution, or
better
still
Argyrol
in 1-50 to 1-20 solution

its
to
prevent the affection of the eyes with
virus
{ophthalmia neonatorum).
III-Diahetes.
and the organs tliat are affected which provoke temporary (alimentary) diabetes are as follows too often an excessive
**The
causes,
lesions
:
consumption
of
various kinds
of
new
cereals,
bean-broths (of new pisum sativum and phaseolus roxhurghi) seasoned with clarified batter, meat of animals and amphibious creatures, vegetableleaves,
sesame-seeds,
rice
or
wheat cakes,
rice-
pudding, rice and
lentil curry, pulf-corn, sugar-
cane-juice, milk, fermenting milk, fluid-food, sweet-meats and the intemperate eating of other products which are phlegmatic (reduces meta-
they are etiologic bolism), fattening and diuretic factors of diabetes (that is, the excessive consumption of carbohydrates in various forms above the Excessive assimilative power of the organism).
liquid phlegraa
is
the
pathological
of
fat,
production
flesh, per-
and abnormal accumulation
25J(
spiration,
(production of) semen, blood, marrow,, lymph, chyle and lecithin (oja) are the predisposing causes ( become affected ) "C/iarctka II. 4,
There are various kinds of diabetes

urine
aquatic
is
whitish,
painless
"The (micturition) and

:
in
ûdaka-meha'
10 to 30 pints),
[diabetes Insipidfis, in
is
which
the
(
quantity of urine
it is
enormously
to
increased
light-pale in color
and the
specific gravity is
low (1.002
1.007)
the total urea output is slightly increased, but it does not contain albumin, sugar or casts ; only
inosite
(
muscle-sugar
is
met with on
thirst
rare
of
occasions.
Except excessive
and
loss
fluid, the patient
good health. nervous origin]
otherwise might be in apparent This disease is supposed to be of

;
the urine
is
(sweetish) like the
DISEASES
sugar-cane juice in îkm-meha'
or glycosuria in
255
(
diabetes mellitiis
to
which
tlie
urine contains one
ten per cent of glycose, is pale, acid and has a sweetish odor ; the quantity of urine is greatly
increased
specific
(5 to
20 pints) and
(1.030 to
is
usually of high
;
gravity
1.045)
urea
is
in-
creased and in advar)C<^d stage of the disease acetone, diacetic and B-oxybutyric acid may be
present.
This disease
is
due
is
to the lesion of the
pancreas which seews
to control the carbohybrate

like
metabolism)
in
*siira-meha''
amount
spirituous liquor [acetonuria in which a large of acetone is excreted with the urine,
;
the urine
indicating
incomplete
oxidation of albumiaes
and fats, especially in absence of carbohydrate which is needed for their complete combustiono Acetonuria is met with in inanition, typhoid
fever,
acute
pneumonia, acute rheumatic fever,
cancerous
miliary tuberculosis, cachexia
intestinal
auto-intoxication,
septicemia and in
is
diabetes,
especially withdrawn from diet
when sugar
fur
completely
susrar
some time or
metabolism
is disturbed. Acetone is a colorless mobile liquid of pleasant odor, produced commercially by the destructive distillation of acetates
(whence
the
name
and
sugar, cellulose
^pyroacetic spirit')^ and of varioub organic compounds.
256
Acetone
is

the
simplest representative of the aliphatic ketones and is known as '^demethylIt has some anesthetic quality and i'-etone\
ingested in excess or under certain pathological condition of the alimentary canal passes with the urine (A.
desurins, p. 306) ; urination is painful and the urine contains sand-like minute but hard and angular crystals (uric acid sands)
:
smells as
etlier.
Pure alcohol
when
E,onchese
L"* analyse
in 'slkata-meha' {[/ravel
very small concretions,
usually of uric acid, calcium oxalate or phosphates, are formed in the kidney and pass through ureter with the urine) ; repeated micturition of
viscous phlegmatic (colorless, jellylike) and substance in mnairmeha^ [ fibrinuria in which a
colorless sticky sediment {coagulum)^ or if much febrin is present, the conversion of the urine
into a jellylike mass upon standing takes place. It is due to the presence of fibrinogen and a ferment capable of forming fibrin. It occurs in
cases
where the plasma of the blood enters some
portion of the urinary tract, as in chyluria, croupous inflammation of the tract, villous growths
the bladder] the urine is clear and saline in 'lavanameha* ( chlorides are normally present 'in the urine and are daily excreted from 8 to
in
;
10 grams
but a persistent increase of 15
to
30
DISEASES
257
grams occurs
in the prodromal stage of general paand diabetes insipidus, during convalescence resis from lobar pneumonia and post convulsive stage
;
of epilepsy)
there
is
horripilation
is
contraction) and the urine

rice-paste
( peripheral whitish like thick
water {albuminuria occurs
in
acute
nephritis, chronic
urethritis)
;
parenchymatous nephritis and the dispharge is turbid and thick in
*sandra-meha^ {gleet in chronic urethritis causes a thin whitish discharge, but becomes, also, thick
and yellowish under various causes. The origin of the discharge is the numerous mucous follicles, lining that portion of the urethra corresponding to the
site
of
the
chronic inflammation.
congested, granular or abraded patches there is a constant hyper-secretiou of mucus exist, or muco-pus with exfoliation of the epithelium
When
upon the surface

tlie
of the lesion.
In
this condi-
current of urine, as it passes over tion the diseased portion of the canal, rolls up into
strings or
threads the desquamated epithelium and muco-purulent deposit upon the surface and
this appears in the urine as the delicate thready filament which is a familiar occurrence in chronic
gonorrhea
the discharge
(
is
like
is
the semen,
in 'sukra-meha^
spermatorrhea
indicative of
self-abuse, excessive coitus, sexual
neurasthenia
17
258
ANCIENT HIXDU MEDICINE
and prodrome of locomotor ataxia. Sedentary habits, an habitually loaded rectum, asearides, and the too free use of condiments and liquors may be responsible for the slighter degree of the symptom. In a
as cause or consequence,
continent
individual
involuntary
emissions
during
sleep, if
occurring at intervals of 2 to 6
weeks, are quite normal. But if it be much more frequent and if the emissions occur without
erection,
day
time
unconsciously to the patient, in the or while straining at stool, their
is character pathological in are found matozoa
marked.
the
first
Sperurine
passed
also in
after
emission
cases of
in
men.
or
They occur
the
some
cord.
is
injury
disease of
spinal
semen
Occasionally a small amount of expressed from the vesiculae seminales
by the pressure of hard fecal masses, during severe expulsive efforts accompanying obstinate The persistent presence of sperconstipation.
matozoa in the urine
torrhea
)
;
is
symptomatic of sperma-
scanty foamy urine in ^phenameha^ the urine is scanty, acid, ( in renal congestion, of high specific gravity and usually cloudy with
urates
).
transparent and bluish indiccmm'la in which indican is found in large
The urine
is
frothy,
DISEASES
quantitj.
259
When
albuminous substances under-
the intestine, or are rapi(31y decomposing in any part of the body, as in the putrid pus of septic peritonitis, or in empyema, indol is formed. When the indol is
go
])acterial p'utrefaction in
absorbed,
latter
it is
oxidized, forming indoxyl,

with,
and the
combines
to
sulphate
the preformed potassium become the conjugate potassium

or as
indoxyl-sulphate,
termed
colorless
'indican*.
If
more commonly indican which is itself

it
is
comes in contact with acids or oxidizingagents, it is decomposed with the formation of

indigo blue.
is
An
it
excessive formation of indican

intestinal putrefaction*
indicative of
rule,
abnormal
is
As a
usually associated with hypochloro-hydria, as hydrochloric acid exerts restraining influence on proteolytic bacteria. An excess
of indican
5
found in gastric cnncer and peritothe micturition is painful and the urine nitis ) has the color of turmeric (curcuma has yellowisliis
brown
color
is
in ^haridra-meJia* {choluriain
which
the urine
yellowish-brown or greenish-yellow due to the presence of bilirubin in the urine. Ifc
occurs in
many
diseases
in which an excessive
quantity of bile is excreted as bilious remittent fever and part of it appears unchanged in the urine ) ; sour odor and sourish taste in âmla
260
meha'
(

oxaluria in which there
is
excretion of oxalates.
Normally
a persistent oxalic acid is
excreted daily from 0. 010 to 0. 020 gram ( onesixth to one-third grain ), but exists in combination as calcium oxalate,
and
is
held in solution
by the acid sodium phosphate of the urine, and when the latter is deficient, the oxalates ave
Oxalic acid is increased precipitated. as cabbage, rhubarb, tomato, foods,
lesser
by certain and to a
extent by asparagus, spinach, carrots, beans and celery. Oxalic acid may also string result from oxidation of uric acid or an incom]
plete oxidation of carbohydrates, in which case the intermediate product is oxaluric acid.
persistent increase in the excretion of oxalates with the disorders of is usually associated
the
the
(
gastro-intestinal tract or neurasthenia ) ; urine is like pressed alkaline water from

)
and touch which a conin ^hsara-^nelicC ( siderable amount of earthy phosphates mixed
laundry
cloth, in smell, color, taste
phosphaturia in
with fixed alkali

is
is
excreted with the urine.
It
found in dyspepsia and neurasthenia. Occasionally the fixed alkali and the earthly phosphates deposit their sediments in the bladder, and the few whitish drops passed at the end of urination like semen, may be their symptomic
DISEASES
expression.
261
decidedly alkaline. daily excreted from
The urine
is is
Normally phosphoric acid
2 to 3 grams ( 30 to 45 grains ) in combination as alkaline and earthly phosphates, the alkaline derived from the It is salts predominating.
food and partly from the decomposition of lecithin and nuclein. The excretion is greatly increased
in leucemia, pernicious anemia, uervous dyspepsia and considerably diminished in intermittent malaria,
pulmonary
tuberculosis
with
high
temperature, typhoid, nephritis, chronic rheumatthe ism and yellow atrophy of the liver )
;
urine
is
like the
water of Indian madder {manjishas bright red color
tlia=7mhia ynunjista, which

in
^manjistha-meha' ( hemoglobinuria in which blood- coloring matter tlie urine contains the
'hemoglobin' and
globin*.
oxidation product *methemoHemoglobinuria occurs in cases whereits
such an extensive destruction of the the erythrocytes that it exceeds the power of
tbere
is
hepatic activity to transform

liberated hemoglobin
into of
the whole
bilirubin,
of
the
and
the
excess escapes
urine.
It is
the kidney with the found in pernicious bilious remittent
by way
malarial fever, especially after excessive doses of form of quinine, syphilis, yellow fever and severe
jaundice)
and the urine
is
like the blood in
262
*sonitcMneha' {hematuria in which the red-corpuscles of the blood appear in the urine. It occurs
in cases where there
is an acute congestion of the and the number of erythrocytes indicates kidney the severity of the lesion. Bloody urine may be
voided in leucemia, hemophilia, purpura, and in renal cancer, tuberculosis, abscess and lithiasis).
The discharge
is
like
clarified
butter
in
*sarpi-meha' {pyuria in yxXnoXv the pus appears in the urine. It may be due to different causes, but often it is associated with the gonorrheal
urethritis.
The urine contaiuing

is
tbe
usually bladder alkaline); the urine is fatty in 'vasa-meha* {lipuria in which the fat is present in the urine
any
renal lesion
acid and
pus from from the
in such quantities as to enable its identification by the unaided eye. The fat may appear in the
urine due to the ingestion of excessive amounts of fat (fat meat, or in cases of fracture involving the bone marrow and causino^ fat embolism, in
long-continued
suppurative
processes,
in
the
lipemia of diabetes mellitus, from the fatty degeneration of the renal epithelium in chronic
in pyonephrosis or cells, the urinary tract, or in the fatty neoplasm along degeneration in phosphorus poisoning. If the
nephritis,
of
pus
urine
is
so
crowded with minute
fat
globules as
DISEASES
to present a
it is
263
to tlie
milky appearance
naked eye,
is
called 'chyhiria' or 'galactiiria\ Chyluria
usually due to parasitic origin, especially due to the presence of 'filaria, sanguinis hominis'}; the color like urine is in taste and honey-sugar
{hsaiidra = fruit-sugar, that is levulose) in hsaudrameha'' {levidosuria in T^'hich levulose appears in the
u:ine.
seems that the pancreas does not regikte the metabolism of levulose, for when there
It
glycosuria, a g3od deal of fruit sugar can he assimilated. Prolahly the liver synthetizes the fruit sugar and in tie severe hepatic lesion or in the presence of
is
intolerance for
dextrose as in
bxias in the blood which causes irritation to the

nuscles,
which possess a considerable power

levulose
is
to
uiiize sugars,
abnormally excreted
wth the urine, though its permeability through tb kidney is nearly four times less than that of
mdtose); the urine flows like that of a mad eleph,nt in ^hasti meha' {polyuria or the diahetes
inspidus in which 10 to 20 quarts of pale is eschar ged daily). Susruta 11. 6. lO*^*^.
urine
f^^
i^<5:?pi}*
^ti^l, ^"^^j fq^^g^'
fq^^ft-,
îft^'
5aT?*
m^^%
^Rig^"
^^ft, '^w ^^^ ^st î^f( -^m
iiô
264
*'Any one
(blackish)
who repeatedly urinates warm urine, suffers from

which the
to
ink-colored
^kala-meha'
(cilkaptoniiria in
urine darkens on
standing,
due
the
presence of
alkaptoa
(glycosuric acid) or related oxyacids, or melanin from melanotic cancer; or in hemoglobinuria as

in pernicious remittent bilious fever, duo to tte destruction of large amounts of erythrocytes,
the blood-pigment may undergo change ai^d appear in the urine as brownish-black or blackish ^
and
for this
reason the
fever
is
called ''blacU
j
water-fever'):'
"Prognosis:
Charaka
"If
II. 4. 17.'^'.
acquired diabet mellitus {madhu-meha) by hereditary transmit It is not only hereditar/' sion, he is incurable.
glycosuria that
is
one
has
incurable,
but
all
hereditaA'
^^
^'
wmf^Tir^^ ^îm:
^fq':nwrsi ^f^^'^ft
^Rt;Wt-
117.
iTt^ ^5^^'
^t ^'^g'^ î^f?f
DISEASES
predispositions
265-
are
hard
to
remedy." CharaJca
in
YI.
6.
4P^.
low
trees,
*'As birds easily take shelter glycosuria rapidly attacks those

to gluttony, but averse to
so
who
are addicted
bathing and walking
(physical
exercise
fot*
proves fatal
exertion). Glycosuria one who lacks energy, is very
and
fleshy, fat and extremely corpulent. eats only to cover his metabolic needs,
He who
recovers
his health." CharaJca IT. 4. 32. ^^\
"If the diabetes
lasts for
a long
time, then
fever,
there
are
complications
of
polydipsia,
diarrhoea, hyperaemia, weakness, anorexia, indi-
gestion
and
putrefying
boils, 4. 30'''".
abscesses
and
gangrenes." Charaka II.

lis. 5fTcT^^
'I^Mt ^
f^^m
=^f^ ^f%(T liî^T
120.
^q^^^T^îrg iRtf%^ (f^T^^TTfîgi^rfft^^Kt^^rî^:)
263
*'If

a diabetic has boils tlien an expert surgeon
shall
treat
{cicatrizing)
him by them by
his
cleaning and restoring instruments. Chaiâka
VI.
6.
42^ ^\
it is is
la diabetes mellitus, sary to know whether the disease or inherited. In lesions affecting
JProphi/laxis:
neces-
acquired the pons
medulla, cerebellum, liver, thyroid and especially the pancreas, diabetes may be provoked. But in
other diseases which
do not
seriously
damage
the pancreas, as in syphilis, acute infection, traumatic and surgical neurasthenia, physical and
mental excesses, there usually exists a predispo->ing cause.
Tlie predisposing
cause consists
of metabolic
drates.
deficiency of assimilating carbohyIt might lie in some inherent weakness
of the hepatic and principally the pancreatic cells or that of the organism to burn the carbohydrates or that of the nervous
ling the process.
mechanism
fail
controldistin-
Susruta did not

says
<î:
:
to
guish them.
121.
He
KOTi^'jit
fq^^T
^"4twt:
DISEASES
**Dial)etes
is
267
or
is
either
inherited
diabetes
acquired
(alimentary).
Inherited
due
to
hereditary has weak appetite (anorexia)^ very lean, dry (skin), polydipsia and is very nervous ; the alimentary
dietary.
improper
The
diabetic is
diabetic
is
fleshy, has voracious appetite {hulimid),
addicted to sedentary habits adiposis and is (fond of bed, seat and sleep. The lean diabetic should be treated by dietetic regulation, and the
fat diabetic
^
by
a'pata^^'pana^ (exercise
and fasting).
Smruta IV.
11. 2'-".
Prophylaxis should begin with children, especially wlien children of hereditarily predis-
posed
parents
are
found
,
with tendencies to
neurosis, goat or obesity, and tbey should not intermarry with families of the same diathesis,
iior
over-indulge in sugars or
drates.
Adults
with
excess of carbohyhereditary tendencies
should avoid taking sugar and should not exceed in the carbohydrate diet beyond the physiologic
fqqT^37 qf^^^^Qi^ x^'m

intern
I
^^tii
^t
'f^wt
f^'Ei:
si^re^îî'Jt:
cm
s5i^^5^T;jf?ig'^mfvr:
f5Pi[fwf^f%?i^c[,
^j^ciq ^-
268

Rather
it
and metabolic needs.
would be wise
to partly replace the carbohydrates with fat and protein. Tendency to obesity should be com-
batted by regular exercise and frugal diet. When obesity has developed, it should be reduced by
a slow process of moderate daily outdoor exercise and a slight undernutrition, especially in carbohydrates and fat.
Glycosuria can be successfully fought only by rational dietary. It is a safe policy in the beo-inning: of the treatment to eliminate
Treatment
all
It may be said carbohydrates from the diet. that the excretion of sugar in the against this, urine is but a symptom of the lesion, and the
elimination of the
can not remedy tli& cause of the lesion, and moreover even in a sugarfree diet, sugar is synthetically prepared and
sugar
excreted out of the protein and fat molecules. This may be all true, but the clinical experience shows that in a sugar-free diet, the patient soon
develops
carbohydrate
tolerance.
And
the
presence of an excessive quantity of sugar in the circulation and tissues which can not be metabolized,
causes various pathological changes and manifestations. Von Noorden finds the use of
oatmeal gruel once a week proves very beneficial. But on the oatmeal day he forbids the
DISEASES
269
^se of any protein, even not egg or milk. Only a little butter is permitted. And the day before the oatmeal diet, be gives only vegetables
and
Levin e finds that potato Fruits efiicacious as the oatmeal.

fat.
is
just
as
containing
tolerance
minimum
can
for
of glucose like the
lemon and orange

certain
be
given,
as
there
is
levulose.
The alternating constipation and

is
symptomatic of diabetes due to gastro-intestinal disorders, should be remedied by laxative and constipative food according to
diarrhoea which
the needs. Strong purgatives should be avoided. If this is not sufficient, in constipation Carlsbad
or
can be given and in diarrhoea Special attention irrigation should be applied. should be given to the cleanliness of the skin,
Epsom
salts
as
many
skin
glycosuria.
are apt to take place in. Mild antiseptic neutral soaps, conlesions
taining tar, boric acid or eucalyptus have proved

beneficial.
When
an
infective
process
has
already begun, great care
should be taken that

or
the surrounding tissues

1
other parts
use,
do not
become infected and
for
local
iodoform,
iodol or aristol can be used with advantage. Diabetes insipidus : The pathology of this
tlisease is
not yet well understood.
It
occurs
in
cases
where
tliere
is
lesion
in
the pons.
270

tlie
medulla or
cerebellum.
It
may
is
be caused
principal
by many
cause.
is
diseases,
but syphilis
case
its
the
And
in that
principal
remedy
antisyphilic treatment.
IV.
Diseases of the Bladder.

follows
:
'There are twelve kinds of lesions of the

bladder
as
annular
hard
swelling {vata-
tumor globular {mutrasthUd=mt/oma)i swelling oi: the mouth of the bladder (vdtavasti=p7'0static hypertrophy)^
kundalikd=peric2/stis
),
difficult
and scanty repeated urination

),
{mTttrat'ita
(
= vesical tenesmus abdominal j at har a = oveY'distensioii and
bladder
mTdra^
hypertrophy
of
the bladder with contraction aiid obstruction of
the cavity), obstruction to the passage of urine
{mutrotsanga = urethritis), uremia (mutra^l-saya),
fibroma {mutra-granthi), spermatorrhea
iTrmtra-
mkra)^
cystitis
(usna-vdta)
and gangrenous
is
or
suppurative cystitis {mutraiikasdda). "If the urine is concentrated and
not eva-
cuated
(in time),
it
the
ted and
circulates
is
humor 'e;y^' becomes vitiaat the mouth in circular

annular
This
infiammation).
is
form
(that
causes
This causes
much
pain and there
repeated
painful scanty micturition.
difficult disease
DISEASES
is
27 1
known
as *vata-hundaliJca {pericystitis,
ot*
which
implies iuflammation
:}lie
tlie
tunica advenitia of
bladder. Inflammation of tlie bladder {cystitis)

:
may
be provoked by various causes as follows occur during tlie course of () Cystitis may many acute infectious diseases as acute articular
rheimiatism,
influenza,
typhoid
cholera,
fever,
small-pox,
measles,
diphtheria.
This
complication
disease,
or
its
may may
set in
during the height of the

during
of
appear
convalescence.
Toward
cause, a
number
factors
contribute.
The chemical
constituents
:
probably of the
the urine urine are often profoundly altered abnormal substances of is concentrated it contains
;
disturbed metabolism which are more or less irritant
and moreover may contain the pathogenic germs The tissues of the bladder of specific infections. are deprived of proper nutrition and lack their full power of resistance, (b) In constitutional diseases as gout and diabetes in which the urine
is irritant,
In general septicemia as pyemia or internal suppuration of any organ in which the suppuration foci may be brought to the
(c)
bladder,
(d)
Prom
irritating
food and drink as
pepper
and irritant excessive consumption of strong and alcoholic drinks, (e) Infections
as the kidney
from the adjacent organs
and the
272
urethra.

Tlie
be affected by the kidney either directly by the urine, or by the lymph channel or by contiguity of the tissues.
bladder
may
Urethritis
is
is
common
of
an important
passage
factor.
cause of which gonorrhea In acute gonorrhea
gonococci is favored through spincter vesicae in its ascent during vesical congestion under sexual excitement or under
the
the stimulation of
food.
alcohol
or
irritating
is
spicy
also
Chronic
prostatic
hypertrophy
often a causative factor of the congestion of the base of the bladder. The cystites are of
two kinds
simple
aseptic
and
septic.
The
simple aseptic inflammation may be provoked by the irritating substances in the urine,
metabolic or ingested, by the disturbances in the function of micturition or by the disturbances

in the circulation incident to vascular or nervous
conditions.
It
is
well
known
tliat
ammonia,
oxalates, urates and sugar, if they are concentrated in the urine are active irritants of the
bladder.
And
their
tlie
can be ascribed
to
primary role of the irritants the uric acid sands and calculi.
if
They by
gestion
mechanical irritation cause coninflammation and

in
and
the
patho-
genic germs are present, ulcerous
Disturbances
the
gangrenes. functions of the urine
DISEASES
27$:^
cause more or
less hyperemia and inflammation.. Over-distension of the bladder either voluntary or pathological, the too frequent and too forceful
contractions in the act of urination

this condition.
When
bring about the causes of the over-
distension, retention and obstruction are organic^ takes place. Various microseptic infection
organisms have been found to be related with the as the suppurative process staphylococcus and citreus which can pyogenes aureus, albus
decompose urea, streptococcus pyogenes, bacteri-
um
coli,
proteus vulgaris (which
possesses the
power of decomposing urea with the production of ammoniacal reaction), gouococcus and tubercle
bacillus.
*'Unusual frequency of micturition is present in all cases, except in the beginning and in mild
cases
when the
urine remains acid.
The causes of
frequency are threefold. The reflex influences of an inflammation of the vesical mucous membrane
are alone able to provoke frequent urination. In an analogous manner, the irritation of ammonia-
and of precipitated salts effects contracIn cases of obstruction, the tion of the organ.
cal urine
partial retention of the irritant urine
excites the detrusors.
Thus the condition

is
powerfully of the
frequent micturition 18
usually worse in
the
274

of prostatic obstruction. In violent movement usually cystitis,
contracted bladder
calculous
Tenesmus is frequentIn some cases it becomes so exly present. aggerated and remains almost constant, that the
aggravates the condition.
patient in order to get relief from the
exasperat-
ing pain, constantly attempts to urinate, to force a few drops, though the bladder may be almost
empty).
'*'Vdyu' causes in the intermediate region of the lower intestine and the bladder, a hard,
immovable and tough tumor.

intestinal gas.
This
causes the
obstruction of the passage of the feces, urine and
pain.
{myoma
wall.
This provokes tympanitis and This (disease) is known as *vatastMla* is usually a hard interstitial tumor,
located
at
producing a globular induration of the bladder

It is generally
it
the orifice of
the size
fill
the bladder, and

of a cherry
has been noted from
up
to
such dimension as
half
of
the
cavity.
The tumor
tissue
;
is
divided into
lobules
is
bv connective
composed of unstriped
main bulk muscle-cells, in some

its
places arranged in fasciculi, in others irregularly
grouped).
"In any one who retains urine, the 'vayu* of the bladder becomes vitiated and closes the mouth of
DISEASES
the bladder, obstructed.
275
the
*vayiC
and
consequently
this
urine
is
And
vitiated
remains
and the prostrate {kuksi= groin) as an oppressor (in intumescence). This disease is very hard to cure and it is called ^mta-vasti*
in the bladder
(pbstrttotive
hypertrophy of the prostate which

in size
may range
cocoanut.
from an orange
to
that
of a
The hypertrophy may be
general,
affecting the whole organ symmetrically or the enlargement is confined within the capsule of
the gland and may extend a considerable distance, pushing the capsule and remain only connected
with the prostate by a glandular and fibrous tissue. As the internal spincter may be considered
as an integral part of the prostate, hence any alteration of the structure of the latter would
be followed by the interference of the function of the former. In addition, as the prostate is
limited in front and
below by dense fascia, it tends to grow upward and backward as it hypertrophies, elongating and narrowing or deflecting
the urethra, according to whether the enlargement is symmetrical or irregular, but always raising the vesical outlet to a higher level than
normal.
The urine therefore
left
after
each
micturition
(residual urine) settles at the
bottom,
causing the formation of calculi by precipitation
270
and sedimentation of the mineral constituents. And an early effect of the prostatic hypertrophy is congestion and later inflammation of that portion of the mucous memhrane of the bladder in
contact
with
the
tumor.
The inflammation
spreads in time,
venous return.
is
And
aggravated by the sluggish as the passage of the urine
reduced, the bladder can only be incompletely evacuated and a small quantity at a time by
slow dribbling from the distended bladder. And in this condition, the mucous membrane offers
but slight resistance to microbic invasion). "If for a long time the urine is retained, then
when an attempt
is
is
made for
it
its
evacuation, there
appears but slightly. If strained, the urine appears with slight pain and in small quantities. This disease is caused by
no micturition, or
the suppression of the urine, and

Ufa* {vesical tenesmus). **If the urine is suppressed,
distension vitiates
^vai/u*
it
is
called 'mutrct'
causes distension
tympanites.
this
disease
and provokes painful This is called 'mutra-jathara* and contracts the do-wnward channel
of
{hypertrophy of the bladder with contraction the cavity and obstruction of the passage).
"In the disease in which the flow of the urine

::s
interfered with either at the neck of the urethra
DISEASES
277
or near the glans penis, or under tenesmus bloody urine appears with pain, or without pain it dribbles little by little, this is known as ^mutrot-
sang a' {urethritis).

'*In
This disease
is
caused by a
qualified (special) 'vayu\
and ^myit absorb the urine. It causes hyperemia and

an emaciated and
is
tired body,
'pitta'
pain. This disease
called 'mutraksaya^ (uremia)
This
the
is
very troublesome. (Uremia occurs in course of acute or chronic nephritis,
puerperal eclampsia, some cases of obstructed and occasionally in patients renal calculus, with pronounced vascular changes. The symp-
toms are
insomnia,
general
malaise,
nausea,
vomiting,
amaurosis, mania, delirium, dyspnea,
In complete uremia, the patient lives about 10 to 12 days). "The tiny, globular and firm tumor that is formed at the interior part of the neck of the
increased arterial tension.
bladder,
rally
called 'mutragranthi (^fibroma geneoccurs ia the adult and is usually located

is
single upon the base like that of a nut.
and trigonum.
It
The
is
size is
may
be
sessile or predi-
culated,
hard or
soft.
The surface
lobulated
and covered with normal or inflamed mucous
membrane, which may or not be firmly attached On section tlie tumor is white to the growth.
278

glistening,
and
and there may be patches of
This myxomatous or areas of calcification). tumor is painful, nonulcerative and narrows the mouth of the bladder. It resembles pain likethat of calculus.
**If
any one indulges
in sexual intercourse
with full bladder, then the semen is displaced and becomes mixed with urine, and pale watery
semen appears
It
is
^**
just before urination or after called ^mutra-sukra^ {prostatorrhea).

Pitta'
it.
becomes
vitiated
in
heavy exercise,
long journey or exposure to the sun, and mixed with the *vayu'' brings about the inflammation
of the bladder,
(sympathetic) and
yellowish,
urethra and the pelivic region: causes discharge. In this

reddish
(pinkish)
slightly
is
or pure
reddish
disease
(in
urine
is
excreted with tenesmus.
This
called
by the
specialists as ^ttsiia-vata*
non-suppurative
cystitis^
the urine
is
pale
yellow, or according to the extent of bleeding, the color will vary from the faintest pink to a
deep dark-red).
"The disease in which the urine is excreted

with burning sensation, and concentrated, and
evaporated),
granite,
is
is
turbid, dark-brownish
if
dried
(by the sun or

like
leaves
called
a residue
powdered' the bilious 'mutrankasadd'
DISEASES
{suppurative
cystitis^ in wliich
279
the urine
is
turbid,
containing tenacious flocculi of altered pus and there is a large amount of precipitated salts and
standing, a heavy sediment forms, but the supernatant urine does not become
detritus.
On
The crystalline sediment consists of a amount of amorphous phosphates, ammonium urates and large amorphous The crystals of quantities of triple phosphates. ammoniun urate are dark balls which may be
clear.
moderate
spiculated ; the triple phosphate commonly appears in the form of slab-shaped crystals ; there may however, be needles, squares and
many
forms of irregular crystallization). The disease in which the urine is whitish, concentrat-
ed and appears with tenesmus, and when dried, it is pale>colored like the conch-shell powder and
is
slimy,
is
(
Jcasada"
be known as phlegmatic 'mutrati' cystitis and tumor of the bladder in

to
is
which the urino

a heavy
pale- whitish, opalescent, with deposit of pus, phosphates and detritus.
It is alkaline in
reaction.
The benign tumors
compatible with long life: in several carefully observed subjects, they The course existed, ten, twenty or more years.
are in themselves
quite
of papilloma is largely determined by the hemorrhage and the complications. The malignant
280

fatal within
tumors are usually
one or two years,
particularly of the base or the neck. The fatality of the disease of course depends upon the site
affected,
the variety
of
growth
present,
cystitis
the
clinical course,
and complications of
and
nephritis.
The causes
of death are
indirect.
Barely profuse hemorrhrge has been the direct In the cachectic debility which follows cause.
prolonged
vulnerble,
hemorrhage, the system becomes and any intercurrent disease may

''Charaha VI. 58, 2-13 1'\
prove
fatal).
^^T^1
î T^
1^ '^[fq
-^m
WT^
=(iir<i<ii:
"^fh
f^'pi:
fw^ficr:
ii
DISEASES
**In
281
troubles
relieve
these thirteen kinds of urinary
use
remedial
medicines
all
which
lesions
will
strangury.
In
these
bougie
and
of
irrigations are applicable.
The cylinder
of the bougie is to be
made
^rs?iT
^f%g# F^s^: t%T
'?:^
=^
^^r^^fe^w^
t^^r^fir:
11
c[^
^^
tfi:
^'?^ ^'i?^^
II
282
gold or

silver.
The aperture
of
the
cylinder
made
seed.
of gold should be like that of the jasmine flower stem, and that of the silver like a mustard
It should have the shape like a cow's tail (slightly curved and graduated in dimension)^
with two rings (so that it can not be pushed farther than is necessary, or it might wound the bladder) and twelve digits long." Charaka VIII.
9.
28-29 1*^*.
51^^^^ ^f^ <W, V^ ^t^ ^' ^^rf ^^ T^ "^ VRf?T ?^m THtT^ 'U^f^WT
^^?T
^fT^^
I
It
11
^^^Ntht?
ft r<i<ji5tlji
ftTigffi
i^:
II
T|P^* Tgf?r J^^rft
ahsR
^'iHTT'!?
TM^
ftrf%^' ^'f ^
^tt o^t r^' Tirat
124.
^"NrfVî^t^^fTR
^^fr^^^^
DIS RASES
283
the treatment
The underlying
of acute
or
principles in
chronic cystitis are (a) to render the urine bland and slightly antiseptic ; (b) to
put the bladder at
rest
and
to relieve
pain
(c)
to lessen pelvic congestion. With healthy kidney and in non-suppurating cystitis of the bladder,
the urine
may be made
bland by drinking
a>
or butter-milk or plenty water. Hot baths, particularly hot sitzpure baths are revulsive and counter-irritant. They
good deal of whey
of
relieve pain tion leeches
and congestion.
also be
To
relieve
to the
conges-
may neum and above
peritoapplied the pubis. To make the urine can be administered slightly antiseptic, salol three times a day, in small doses of five
grains.
But
in
chronic
cystitis,
irrigation
is
the
Irrigation removes mechanically decomposing discharges, diminishes^ the quantity of pus and mucus, renders the
best curative
means known.
urine bland and unirritating, lessens the severity of the inflammation, lessens further fermentation
and and
decomposition, and exerts healing influence upon
stimulating the diseased

of cystitis,
membrane.
The
main
symptoms
and strangury frequency, urgency, tenesmus are chiefly dependent upon inflammation located
'284

the
vesical
disinfect
tissues,
about
neck.
Thous:li irrigation
entire
can
not
the
this
diseased
and
suppurating
part can
be easily
reached, and the healing influence of a disinfectant and soothing lotion can be easily exerted on it. This can bo accomplislied by irrigations,
instillations or
For
drainage, or all these combined. a weak, non-irritating, irrigation, antiseptic

is
solution
preferable as silver nitrate
1:
5000 to
500, potassium
carbolic acid
saline
permanganate
:
5000 to 2000, 500^ boric acid 1 50, normal

1
;
:
solution
0.
per cent.
Irrigation
is
only recommended when the patient urinates easily and empties his bladder completely. But
bladder should not be distended to the
point of
causing
irrigation
pain and spasm.

is
sufficient,
Usually one daily but in severe cases, it can

urination
is
be
repeated.
When
extremely
painful, irrigation can be done by a soft catheter. The catheter is attached to a fountain syringe. The lotion is allov/ed to flow through and while
it is
flowing, the catheter
the bladder.
slowly passed into Three to five ounces are injected

is
and the tube leading to the fountain syringe the injection is allowed discontinued, and
flow out.
Instillations
is
to
are
applied
by
means
of
an
DISEASES
instiliator,
285
hard rubber
Er.
caliber,
which
is
a silver or
cylindrical
catheter
about
13
the
provided with a fine canal.

shaft
of
To
end of the
the
catheter
is
fitted
a hypodermic
syringe with a capacity for forty minims and is a choice lotion, silver nitrate 1 to filled with 5 per cent in gonorrheal cystitis, iodoform
emulsion in tubercular cases with ten per cent The catheter is lubricated with glycerine.
glycerin or boroglyceride, and
is
introduced into
the urethra until
within the grasp of the compressor urethrae muscle. The piston of the syringe is then driven down, causing the
its tip is
injection to
along the membraneous and prostatic urethra into the bladder. The simplest and the safest form of drainage
flow
is
that
by continuous
catheterization.
soft
catheter of
medium
lies
caliber
should
be selected.
Important points
the catheter
to observe are that the
just
eye of within the bladder and
that the instrument

drains this viscus.
thoroughly and continually To determine the eye of the

the bladder
is
catheter in relation to the neck of the bladder,
the instrument
emptied.
is
introduced and
to six
Four
ounces of boric acid
solution are
then injected,
fluid
and the catheter

ceases
to
flow.
is
withdrawn until the
It
286
is
then passed in until the fluid hegins to flow, and is held in this position until the bladder is
empty. This continuous catheterization may be kept up from one to three weeks. It usuThis ally causes a mild traumatic urethritis.
is
by withdrawing the catheter slightly at each irrigation until its end lies without the compressor urathrse muscle. By forcing an antitreated
septic
solution into
the catheter,
it
will
flash out the entire anterior urethra.
then In case
suprapubic drainage can be also performed with advantage. The method adopted by the Charaka School
of
intense pain,
is
as
follows
**The patient
-broth
soft,
after his bath,
shall take
meat
or milk.
And he
shall
be seated on a
easy and comfortable cushion, after he has evacuated his bladder when there is natural call. Then his penis should be massaged with oint-
ment.
After that
a sound
salaka
should
be introduced for the urethral exploration. If the sound passes without any obstruction, then
should be withdrawn, and the eye of the bougie introduced. All the regulations recomit
mended
observed.
for anal If the

it
irrigation
lotion
is
{enema) are to be allowed to flow at
great speed,
causes inflammation of the base.
DISEASES
287
be not sufficient, it does not spread the surface, so with a steady hand (not trembling ), the bougie is to be introduced
if it
and
all
over
and withdrawn," Charaka VII.
9.3^
*.
"Bladder-irritability, anorexia, strangury, lacerating pain at the neck of the bladder, scrotum and the urethra, fever,
lassitude,
Trodrome of lithiasis
and the goat-smell of the urine are the prodromes of lithiasis. Moreover, before the
calculus formation, the
color of the
urine be-
comes unnatural and micturition is painful. The urine is concentrated and cloudy ( with
urates
(
The urine becomes corrupt with 'vai/u' ammoniacal decomposition ). With the calculi formation, Symptoms
).
:
there are pains in the umbiculus,bladder,scrotum,
25.
^m^ j?s*ra^ \%^

^^^^^f\î\*ii
'fit
q:5rerTfq
5!ig^
^
^tf^
I
ar^fnr^r^^ ifH
5EraRftf?cfT
II
cm: ^tRiflTT^sf 3ti^^ utaitH

g^Jtnr
(wm'^ iT^t^ %'<i^^
11
288;
urethra aud their adjacent regions at the time of micturition, sudden interference with the
flow of the urinal stream
(by the spasmodic the veluntarv muscles when a small closinor of
is
stone
forced into the vesical

is
urine (the blood

vesical calculus,
bloody the invariably present

oritice),
in
though the hemorrhage from
the bladder
the quantity of ; blood and the degree of pain depends on the nature of ulcerated surface and the contour
is
never profuse
of the stone
urine like
urine, the color of the ), splashing that of a gem (reddish), clear urine
containing sand ( uric acid crystals) and pain is much increased by running, jumping, riding and long journeys (violent movements are apt
to cause friction of the stone
with the vesical
surface
),"
Susnita II.
3. 4-6^-*
^^f^T^[^ T^^MîT^^
JTltôpraTSmsiTfâ' HftRTcT f^5ll%
><l41t!(f !-
DISEASES
**As gallstone is
289
formed in a cow by desicca-
tion of the bile, so calculus is formed. Calculi are formed in various shapes like that of the
flower of 'nuclea cadamba*

calculus
color,
is
the oxalate-of-lime
the hardest, often orange-dark in

less spherical in
it
more or
form and studded

its
with nodules, whence
derives
(
name
as
mulberry calculus
stones
);
like stone
finely
laminated
are
often
found
among
th^ vesical
calculi, with alternate layers of distinctly crystal-
line oxalates
and urates the urates are yellowreddish in color ) ; smooth ( pure uric-acid stones
;
are
the softest,
are yellow,
red or brown in
generally present a smooth surface); like pea (custin) or soft (amorphous phosphates). If the calculus is pushed against the vesical
orifice,
color and
then the passage of urine
is
obstructed,
and it provokes great pain ( the stone is grasped and forced against the sensitive neck either by
the flow of urine or in violent motion as
jolt-
ing over a rough road or riding ). This exasmakes repeated perates the patient and he
attempts to urination. There is defecation with tremor. There is lancinating pain in the scrotum, urethra and the bladder, and if the urethra
is
But
wounded, the urine comes mixed with blood. when the calculus is dislodged from the
19
290
the urine again flows with ease. If the calculus is split into fragments, it passes
vesical neck,
urethra and is called *sarkara* Charaka VI. 26. 2 1 ' ^ (gravel)." ^* Gravel (sarkard), sand (sikata uric acid brick dust, a fine yellow reddish sediment ) and amor-
through
the
phous phosphates {bhasmakhya-meha) are varieties of lithiasis. The symptoms and pain of gravel
resemble that of calculus.
cretions)
urine, with
is split
are tiny, they favorable 'vayu\
the calculi (conare excreted with the

If
If
the calculus
it
up
into
minute fragments by *vayu\
is
the gravel. The gravel causes heartache, fatigue of the thighs, pain in the perineum,
called
tremor,
nausea, cyanosis, anemia, anorexia and indigestion, if the gravel weakness, be obstructed in the passage through the
polydipsia,
urethra.
127.
^^\
cT;?P5r^cT5TT??^
g ^îf fq^f^^ ^=^T
^Tt:
II
j^^ 'în%f
f?i
51^
^'
^5ft ere? îtt^
DISEASES
**The
licus,
29 1
Madder
is
situated in the midst of umbi-
back-boue, pubic bones, scrotum, rectum, groin and the urethra. The bladder has only one orifice or outlet (urethra) and its base is down-
ward, its skin (muscular coating) is thin. The bladder is like bottle-gourd (alabu-lagenarm
vulgaris ser) in shape and
arteries
is
covered with nerves,
and veins. The bladder is situated in the pelvis, between the pubic bones in front and the rectum (in woman, the uterus) behind. During the fetal and infantile life, it is usually
situated above the pubes. or less horizontal body,
mora when empty, but when

It is a flattened,
rises so as-
distended,
to
it
becomes an oval bag and
or less the hypogastrium. attached below, but free to expand above.

essentially a
occupy more
It is
It is
muscular organ, lined with mucous membrane and covered except in its lower portion with a loosely attached peritoneal coat.
lower and posterior portion, the ureters empty, and from its neck the urethra arises. When not over-distended, it holds about a pint
Into
its
of urine
It
is
somewhat more in woman than in man.
a hollow organ, serving as a receptacle for the urine and has a strong muscular investment
of unstriped muscles in several layers,
which are
innervated by branches from the sacral nerves).
292
The
all
bladder, the bladder-neck, (perhaps including the prostates) urethra, testicles and rectum are
united
is
in
one system
is
and
situated within
of the
name
organ.
bladder
(genito-urinary ) the pelvis. The other the ^receptacle for the

it is
excretory product* (malddhara)^ and
a vital
As
rivers
so the
the ocean,
{the
discharge their waters into tubules in the digestive canal
kidneys are bean-shaped organs, about, 4J inches in length and 2 inches in width and li
inches in thickness, lying on either side of the spinal column, behind the peritoneum, about opposite the twelfth thoracic and first three
lumbar vertebrae.
At
the inner
edge of each
kidney is a concave depression, the *hylus\ where the vessels and the nerves enter and leave the organs and where the ureter emerges. The
envelope, the ^capsule', which dips into the sinus at the hylus. The substance of the organ is divided into cortex
kidney
is
enclosed in a fibrous
and medulla.
The former
is
darker colored and
more granular
it
in appearance
than the
latter
contains the Malphigian corpuscles and most of the convoluted tubules. The medulla is lighter
in color and striated and contains the
majority
of the straight tubules ; it is formed of the pyramids whose bases rest in the cortex and
DISEASES
29
at
whose aspices are the renal

calyx,
this
which point the central collecting tubule opens into a

papillae
in
turn emptying into the pelvis of
the kidney from which the water with the waste products of metabolism dissolved into it passes
into
the ureter and
thence into the urinary

urine into the bladder.
bladder, discharges the
These tubules are thousands in number and because of their minuteness, they
are invisible.
Awake
they trickle down by osmosis {nisyanda) and fill up the bladder, as a new earthen pot (porous) is filled up by the surrounor asleep
ding water, if pressed down into neck." Susruta II. 3. 13-14 ^=^.
"Calculus
is
it
up
to its
hard to cure and
is
dangerous.
128.
^X[
ftRRTT
^t ><tlîi.*<RlfKW,
'*i<l-^'*iP<Mi*1'
g si^'O'^ vRf^
=^
294j
When it is
young
(tender), it
may
be controllable
(hard), it
by medicines, but when it is mature lias to be extracted by operation.

"In
the
preliminary
stage
of
lithiasis
oleaginous potions are beneficial and remove the decoction of Plectrancause of its formation,
thus scutellaroides,
Aeschynomene
Solanum
grandiflora,
Pothus
officinalis, Oxalis,
Asparagus racemosus,
jacquini,
Placourtia
cataphracta,
Placourtia sapida, Columba domestica, Solanum melon gena, Barleria caerulia, Pentaptera arjuna,
^fe^fefs?^''^
^m
'iWt
5^
II
tr^t
'WT fWT ft% ^fefl^'i
^^
II
18
DISEASES
295
bisponosa, Hedysagangeticum, Bballuca, Capparis trifoliata, Tectonae grandis fructus, Hordeum hexastichon,
Andropon muricatus, Trapa
Tum
Dolichos biflorus, Zizyphus jujuba and Strychni potatorum fructus,seasoned witb clarified butter, and sprinkled with alkabne earth, if drunk in.
proper
doses,
causes
fracture of the
calcuH,
And
in addition, in this treatment alkalies, barley-
water, soup, astringents and milk should be drunk for the amelioration of *vata\ Suiruta
IV.
7.
3'^^
129.
î^
^T^'Tl senfyifiûfd+it tct:
^w^?re^:
ere?
m^: u^^'^^^fh
I
ii
'^
^^ ^g ^^r^m'R ^^
?^T^ *T^^^rg
^^^:
siiîit"
^^
ii
II
m\: w^m\': ^^fsf
*ti*i^ tfiwrfsr '^
^R^rf^^Nî^f iTO?'^
fwKf% ^Tcw^
<ii*ia*i<T
skth;
f^H^
296

fracture
of
Spontaneous
observed by
d' ^strees,
stone
has
been
many
in the bladder {Ord,
Debouf
Femcick^ Martin^ etc),either by radical cleavage from the centre to the periphery or by laminae. It has been splitting in concentric
demonstrated that spheres of carbonate of lime,
which had formed in solutions of gum, split radially and disintegrate, if placed in a solution
of different specific gravity. It is possible that in a similar way, the urinary calculi split and
disintegrate
specific
under
the influemce
reactions
of
of
varying
gravities
and
the urine,
"which causes molecular
tension
and cleavage,
and consequently spontaneous cure takes place at some famous springs (as Carlsbad or Contrexeville) which enjoy special reputation for this
curative property. Uric acid or oxalate of lime calculi can be formed only in strongly acid urine urine phosphates of while in the alkaline
ammonia and magnesia

fore
if
in
the
uric
are precipitated. Thereacid or oxalate of lime
calculus, the urine can be

line for
made and kept
alka-
likely to create molecular instability of the calculi and split them into fragments, gravel or brick dust. And vice versa
some
time,
it is
in phoshate calculi. Carbonate of potash, acetate of potash, piperine, common and lithia
DISEASES
salts are also
297
ac-
reputed to exercise a solvent
tion
upon
uric acid crystals in the urine.
"If emulsion, alkalies

astringent
relieve the
infusion,
calculi,
carbonate of potash )^ milk and bougie do not

(
then
operation
is
the only
remedy. Susruta IV. 7. ll'"^ 'Tlace the patient upon the lap af a strong man (to hold in position) seated on a knee-high The patient with courage and detertable.
mination stretches his upper part on his back and his pelvis raised by a cushion underneath
it
the legs are to be flexed (to about a right angle with the table ) and supported by a
;
man
be
(on each side), or held in position by a Then the umbilical region should cloth crutch.
massaged and pressed with unguents by hands as iong as the calculus does not come
below the umbilicus. Next after manicuring, and lubricating the fingers with oil, the fore and the middle-fingers of the left hand should be introduced in the rectum towards the raphe scroti. When the calculus has been found, it should be carefully forced down between the
130.
^'.
^\ ^^^ 'fir.
Îrfjc^ftrrfii:
298
middle of
in an

pubis and the urethra, and placed
even,
mediumîzed
so
and polished
staff,
hard that the calculus appears like a tumor.* Incision should be made about third of an inch to the left of the raphe scroti and an inch and half from the anus ( of the
)
and pressed
ize of the calculus.

rities
),
According to some (autho-
if
it
facilitates
can also be made should be taken that the calculus be not broken
into fragments ) rized, for if even
(
the operation, incision at the right side. But care
by the instruments or pulvea minute fragment remains

the calculus
{ in
it
the bladder
),
grows
round
as
nucleus
).
Therefore for
culi, use forceps with curved and concave in the inner side
extracting calblades ( serrated
).
"In woman, the uterus is situated by the bladder, therefore do not make long incision, nor deep incision, as it might wound the
sphincters ( mutra-sram ). made at the proper place
If
(
the
incision
is
by distending the
bladder upward and forcing the calculus downward ), it might also result in the incontinence
of urine in
man by
severing the sphincters
by
the lateral perineal incision ). Without lithotomy, there cannot be any break in the bladder, but if it does (in rupture by over-disten-
DISEASES
ion
),
299
the
extraction
penetrated,
If however in the patient dies. the calculus, the bladder is of
the
that
medicines
patient might survive, for the for the healing of are used
also
the incision
wound, can be
of
applied for
the
cicatrization
the
other
wound.
And
the penetration of the bladder ( sphincters ? ) in violation of the ( medical ) code. is not
Moreover, the urine causes the formation of the of the urine c/ilculus, and the little incontinence
can not do much harm, and though the barleywater is diuretic, it is found beneficial (in lithiasis).
After the
extraction of the
calculus,
the patient should be given hot sitz bath ( hip bath ), for in hot water, the bladder can not be But if it takes place, the blood. filled witli
bladder shall be irrigated with astringent effusion ** Susruta IV. 7. 13-15^^*. of Ficus g\oma,vdit?e
'Trostatolith or phosphatic crystals
(
prosta-
ilf|
^$^<^^'^^;^^'ic^<alj^î^^^
^.
vmf^
m: ^mî^ ^;,H^?rwfW(tfi^TOcR^n'^rt m^?T'!T^:'THk
w^
qi^
i?i^!n?T?TTg
<*?1*<iî?i
f'r^T^^-
300
two kinds those formed in the or bladder and kidney lodging in the prostatic and those which originate in the sinus, gland
tic calculi are of
they are dislodged from their own cavities and are locked up in the passage through the urethra, they should be extracted (by forceps) through the urethral passage. If it can not be
),
itself
if
done then an incision should be made in the urethra ( median perineal urethrotomy and the )
calculus extracted by hook-forcep. the wound is cicatrized for a
intercourse, riding
And though
year,
sexual
tree-
horses
and elephants,
DISEASES
climbing,
301
mountaineering, charioteering and swimming should not be indulged in ; heavy indigestible food should also be avoided.
Make
seminalis,
incision so
that the prostate,

ureter,
vesicula
scroti,
vas
deferens,
raphe
vagina, rectum or the bladder are not hurt. If the prostates are severed, death takes place by
the
accumulation
of urine
in the bladder (the
passage for the discharge of the urine into the urethra being blocked by the tumorous or hypertro-
phic growth of the prostate ); by the severance of the vesicula seminalis, death or eunuchism
takes place
;
impotence
by the severance of vas deferens, by the severance of the ureter,

(
dispersion of the urine
to the contiguous tissues
by percolation
wound
;
in
causes intense pain and if rectum are wounded, all the

their
the raphe scroti the bladder and the
symptoms due
before,
to
penetration,
mentioned
appear.
SmrutalY,1. 19-20^ 3\ Modern lithotomi hardly
differ^
much from
when lateral
i
that of the Sus'ruta school, especially

132-
^^^^^pi^^w^^^^f%^t^^^fHî#^
tTfTiT?T_i
erg
302
incision
is

made, except that before operation, is drained off and distended by hot
the bladder
boracic lotion, and kept ia that condition during operation by plugging the spigot of the silver catheter by which the injection has been intro-
duced.
operation as higher
But generally now-a-days supra-pubia

is
preferred, but below the peritoneum, up serous membrane is met. After
the bleeding has stopped, the
wound
is
closed
by
sutures.
However, litholapaxy seems to be the favorite means adopted for the removal of vesical calculus.
And when
the urethra
is
not roomy enough
to admit an instrument of adequate calibre, or the stone is very large or hard (oxalate of lime
calculus),
and
if
under these circumstances,
litho-
lapaxy can not be practised, lithotomy is adopted for the removal of the stone. Lithotrity consists
of crushing
the stone within the notched and

inside
fenestrated
surface of
very hard
steel
DISEASES
303
blades undev a severe and continuous pressure into a very fine powder, and the removal of the
by flushing out through a full-sized hollow metal catheter and an India-rubber wash
detritus
bottle.
V,
Diseases of the mouth.
"There
The centers
lips,
are sixty-five diseases of the mouth. of their origin are seven, namely,
gum,
tooth, tongue, palate, throat
and the
buccal cavity.
of diseases,
Of these the
lips
have eight kinds

tongue
five,
gum
fifteen, teeth eight,
palate nine, throat seventeen, and the buccal, cavity three". Susruta II. 16. 2-3^ ^^
the lips are asperous ( herpes upon the lips are common in malaria, fevers, pneumonia, acute coryza as well as
other
"In the ''DcM affections,
rhagadesor the scars resulting from them,

133.
Tc\
febrile
diseases
cracks
or
fissures
if
occurring in infants or children, are indicative
ciftTT:
^^^\
^Hîi<d%^
cT^T?itT^=?fB^
^T
^rrf^
^^
304)

;
of congenital syphilis middle of the lower
the vertical crack in the

lip,
may
be due to
as occasionally seen, defective nutrition or may be

),
associated with stomatitis
dry
associated with
herpes
( labial
or
gastro-intestinal
disorders,
numb
bulbar palsy ), blackish paralysis cyanosis associated with open and dry lips is
or
indicative of dyspnea,
due
the
to disease of the heart
or lungs,
lesions
especially emphysema or failing

;
chronic
forms
as
compensation in valvular
otherwise
it
may
be associated with
of the
the associated
local
diseases
mouth
as
stomatitis, glossitis, cacrum oris, phlegmonous tonsilitis, or some form of nasal stenosis), pressed and heated ( loose and pendulous lips are
of suggestive diphtheritig paralysis, chronic bulbar palsy ; and associated with open lips it
is observed
in various conditions of prostration, in idiocy and in cases of insanity ).

**In the 'pitta' affections of
the
(
lips,
the lips
are bluish
disease
),
cyanosed
),
bronzed
in
Addison's
and are covered with many vesicles like mustard seeds which give burning sensation, and exudate ( in aphthous or follicular rupture
small vesicles appear on the inner surface of the lips, or cheeks or edges of the tongue and soon rupture, leaving small and
stomatitis,
DISSASES
305
ulcers
Tery sensitive superficial grayish

red areolae
).
with
the lips are covered with mucous patches like the color of the skin, and they are painless, pruritic,
lips,
"In the ^kapha' affections of the
edematous, slippery, tepid and heavy
flattened,
warty outgrowths, strictly delimited, coated with a gray matter, and found at the angles of the
mouth, are the mucous patches of the secondary
congenital atage of syphilis ; hypertrophy macrocheilla is caused hy distension of the
lymphatic space
are
).
*'In the vitiation of
the three humors, the lips sometimes blackish ( cyanosed ), sometimes

( ),
bronzed
in
Addison's
disease
),
or
pallid
in
anemia
*In
and are covered
with various kinds
of eczemas.
the labial diseases, originating from the derangement of the blood ( vessels ), the lips are covered with tumors
dates
which
hcxve
color like
and they contain blood ( reddish brown ), and bleeding takes place from them {angioma). **In the labial diseases, from the corruption of flesh, the lips become heavy and swollen, and the tumors appear like meat balls and germs
from the edges enlarge the ulceration
(
a somelip,
what
irregular ulcer, usually
upon the lower
20
306
gradually enlarging, recurrently scabbing over
and becoming denuded,

lioma
).
is
probably an epitbeaffection, the lips are

tliey
**In
the adipose
nurnl),
labial
pruritic,
soft
and heavy, and
are
bright like the outer layer of clarified butter ; and from them there is a clear exudation
like
clear crystal
is
macrocheilia^ dilatation of the lymphatic spaces, lip being frequently affected ).

*'In the
( congenital hypertrophy^ caused by distension and
the lower
traumatic lesions of the
lips,
there
is
a terebrant pain, or like that of a wound from an axe, and it becomes like the color of blood
(
inflamed
),
tumorous
inflammatory swelling
II. 16.
and
pruritic/*
Susruta
5-12 '3*.
9i<T?r^ î?pitf^ ^fr^ci^
m^ ^
^^q^ ^M w^\ 35)p5<nnft
it
<
DISEASES
Diseases of the
307.
Gum.
bleeding,
In
tive
(
'sitadci
tlie
gums
are
ulcera-
with
)
;
fonl-snielling
tin's
spongy
disease
exudation, and soft is due to the vitiation

'kayha*
(
of the
blood
).
and
the
gangrenous
stomatitis
In *d'rnta-pupputaka* there is an intense pain and swelling at the root of one or two teeth for a time this is due to the vitiation of the
;
'kapha* and the blood. formed round a foreign
(Gum
particle,
boits are usually
especially with
the tartar deposit encrusted with the pyogenic bacteria, but their outlet of discharge being
closed
).
The disease in which the teeth become loose, and from the tooth sockets blood and pus come
out,
is
called
'danta vestaka*
in
pyorrhea
alveolariSy the feeth lêcorae loosened as the
gum
q?Tî^
f4?'^% tn^f^ "mfv^Wd:
308

pus socket causes neerosis of the
recedes or the
tissues at
the root.
The
affection
tlie
is
probably
due
to streptococcal infectioQ of
of the alveoli.
Usually
it is
associated
periosteum with an
excess of tartar deposit or the carious condition of the teeth ).
The
disease in wliich
the
gum
has a pruritic
is
and painful inflammation, and

the 'muslra*
(
salivation,
called
gingiviUs
).
The
their
disease in
which the teeth are loose in

is
sockets,
)
the palate
falling
uvula
descendens
and ulceration
is
)
in
the
gum and
tlie
pain in the buccal cavity,
called
.
^maha-
mu^ra
The
(
gangrenous gingivitis
is
disease in
which there
is
ulceration and
bleeding of the gum,
called
the 'paridara^
necrosis of the
phlegmonous gingivitis ). The disease in which there

the sockets,
loose,
is
tissues in
and for
there
is
this
reason the
teeth
slight
become
bleeding at the
pressure
is
of
the
teeth,
but slight pain,

foul-
and with the

smelling,
bleedinsr the
mouth becomes
ûpakusa'
(
called
the
chronic
hyper rophic gingivitis ). If strong inflammation follows the traumatism of the

is
gum, and
tlie
teeth
become
loose, it
called *vaidarbha* .traumatic interstitial ulitis).
DISEASES
If
309
of
an extra tootli appears due to the influence *vayu* with intense pain, it is called the
(
wisdom tooth or dens serotinus, the most posterior of the molar teeth appear
^varddhana*
about the eighteenth

after the tooth
year
).
The pain
ceases
comes out. "The disease in which in the
gum
of
the
posterior tooth, tliere is a large neoplasm with intense pain and salivation, is called the 'adhimartisa' (epithelioma or epulis. Epulis
lower
a fibrous growth and develops in the periit is often found near a dontal membrane
is
;
decayed tooth, grows slowly and forms a more

or less pedinculated the gum ).
tumor
of the
same
of
color as
The tumors of the gum are

with symptoms
described
similar
of the tubular vessels,
five
kinds
to those that
have been
by the corruption of 'vayu, pitta^ kapha, their morbid combination or infection' and they are known as
^panchanadt {aloeolar abscesses are nearly always due to sepsis originating in a decayed tooth.
(1)
The pus may be limited the gum, forming a tumor.
to'
the margin of
(2)
The pus may
be slow in forming and there
be a great inflammatory infiltration of the cheek with the edema of the face and spasm of the masseter
may
310

(^.)
and pterygoid muscles.

tend
widely
The pus
(4)
may
ex-
beneath
of
the
periostenum
and
cause necrosis
sinus or sinuses
the jaw.
A
if
persistent
may
be present
the abscess
has burst spontaneously or has been opened there is either a dead tooth, a externally
;
portion of a fang or a piece of necrosed bone whicli keeps open tlie sinus. (5) The pus may
upper jaw or extend deeply and widely in the neck)". Suiruta

of
11. 16. 14.2i,^^'.
burst into the antrum
the
135.
3flPo<T
^^^3l
41l*tT<T
ITTHt
zi[^^
^H5ifi! IJ^^fiT
V^^
'g H
^^ftfera^
^ ?rej 'j^^:
^^r^ '^''t
^^fire:
^ r?m
^ ^srtfticwJT^:
ii
t<
^"Tii^^fjfl
^^^Ji^Tg ^l^^#?f'^
DISEASES
Diseases of the Teeth.
311
becomes Wackened and perforated by microbes, due to the vitiation of the blood, and the tooth becomes
**The disease
in
which the
tooth
loose accompanied
by inflammation of the gum,
pain and salivation, is called the 'krimi-dantaha' dental caries it is a fact of common observation
:
begin only at spots protected from friction or left uncleansed as (a) pits, grooves
that
caries
and
fissures
in
the
enamel
(b)
proximal
points
;
surfaces just
surfaces
above the
contact
(c)
which for
any cause are
habitually
'irT?i'^
^%
gT#
'jfff
"^
anq^
^? ?^q^ 9*^
sira^ ??^rs[
B12
unclean
; (d) necks of the teeth at or near the junction of the cementura and the enamel. In these localities, the oral bacteria, protected
attach themselves to the enamel, forming microbic plaques which are sufficiently adherent to attach themselves, obtaining their
friction,
from
carbohydrate and the albuminous particles that adhere to those spots and are not thoroughly cleansed. From carfood supply
the
from
bohydrate fermentation, lactic acid
and
this is
is produced from being diluted and prevented
washed
to
away
secretion by
it,
the slightly alkaline salivary the bacterial plaques and added

;
the enzymes secreted by the bacteria, attack the inorganic matter of the enamel
following first the interprismatic cement subthe prisms, later dissolving stance between
the transverse cement substance of the globules.
The
'produce an irregular and roughened surface, and in the process of enamel dissolution and decalcification, the bacteria enter
effect
is
to
into the crevices
and gradually gain access

buccalis
to
the
is
dentine.
The
invariably
leptothrix associated with
maxima
less
more or
bacillus streptococci and in rapid dental caries).
buccalis
maximus
are
The
diseale
in
which the teeth
very
DISEASES
sensitive
to
31S
(paroxysms of pain
),
cold
or heat
induced by
thermal stimuli
is
called
:
the the
''danta-harsa^ (hyperemia
of the dental ptilp
most common cause of active hyperemia, of the

a lessening of the non-conducting covering of the organ enamel and dentine, tlirough abrasion, erosion, fracture or caries, leading to
pulp
is
an increased response and continued irritation of the pulp tlirough the thermal stimuli ). The disease in which the face becomes misshaped
by caving in through necrosis of the jaw-bone or with odontomes which are

(
either
neoplasms composed of dental tissues in varying proportions and different stages of development X the teeth become eroded and painful,
is
the bhanjanaka ( necrosis of the with odontones and erosion of the teeth ).
called
jaw
If
the solids
mala îhe mineral

of the saliva
)
constitu-
ents and
the
mucus
are dried
up and become sugar-like hard on the teeth, by *vayu and pitta' it is called the 'sarkara*
the deposition salioary calculus or tartar the bacis perhaps activated by of the tartar
(
:
fermentation, causing the precipitation of the mineral salts, chiefly calcium phosphate enclosing with them the epithelium and the
terial
bacteria, especially the leptothrix
forms
).
^14
If
it is it is

this tartar
scales
out with the dentine,

;
called the kapalika (large tartar formations)
very destructive to teeth. If by the vitiated blood and the *pitta\ the enamel of the teeth become burnt ( stained )
it is called the greenish, *ayava'da7itaka' {the green stain of the enamel these most common green deposits upon enamel
dark-brownish
or
upon both the temporary and the permanent teeth, particularly of young persons the deposits usually have a concentric form and are mainly upon the labial faces of the The green stain is usually anterior teeth. preceded by a lack of oral hygiene and superoccur
;
ficial
decalcification
of
the
enamel, as
it
is
found slightly roughened, indicating the action

-of
the
acids
upon
to
it
it.
particles
sticking
by fermenting food The green stain is
the more advanced stage of the dark-brownish

coloring).
fractured by the source of *myu* througli loud talking, chewing of hard substances ^r yawning, it is called ^hann-molcsa' (fracture of
If tlie
jaw
is
the jaw tetanus

possible
-eaten
the symptoms of gives all the fracture of a healthy jaw is only

;
it
through
traumatism.
But
if
it
it
up by necrotic process
as in the tertiary
DISEASES
315
tage of syphilis, tubercular caries, phosphorus

it
poisoning or lecal sepsis, and made very may be easily fractured by any
brittle,
slight
sudden
tension as chewincj any hard substance
or movement).
Susruta
:
II. 16. 27-S3*^'.
Treatment
all
*'Without
carefully those parts of the teeth are to be polished with the powder of Butea frondosa (laksa) mixed with honey. ( The
;
the tartar deposits scaled out ( by scalers )
have
injuring to be
the gum,
then
just the same, except that to secure the smoothness of the

tartar
is
modern treatment for the
316

nucleus
is
scaled surface, so that no the new tartar deposit,
left
for
pumice-powder
on
piece of
of
wood is used, instead of the powder Butea frondosa with honey)." Susruta IV. 22-23' ^^
"The
alveolar abscesses should be treated
in
the same way, as an ordinary abscess, with this of difference, that the tooth with the sepsis
which the abscess has been formed, must be

extracted.
If
(
it
can not be done, then after

is
cleansing
to
an incision
made,
open the abscess mouth, all the pus
cavity
is
large enough the fully, inside

off,.
thoroughly drained
And the abscess cavity is repeatedly washed with antiseptic and astringment infusion or
decoction
cavity should be cauterized either by caustic or cautery. If the alveolar abscess is neglected, it is sure to cause
),
the abscess
necrosis of the jaw.
Therefore the tooth should
be uprooted
light
cases,
thus cure
may
be
effected
in
by causing the abscess drainage through the tooth socket ). If the bone has
DISEASES
317
it
been affected
scraped
off."
necrosized
),
should be
also
Susruta IV. 22. 18^'\
"The
rent
disease in
which the teeth seem
to
be
asunder
with
(odontalgia of caries or periodonitis)."
is called ^dalana' pain, cliaracter or due to neuralgic
Susruta
II. 16. 26*^^.
The Diseases of the Tongue.

**The disease in
inflamed,
due
to
loses its sensibility
which the tongue becomes tlie derangement of *vayu\ to taste, and becomes fissured
is
like that of the leaves of Hecion(E\
the
*X)ata^
disease
of
tl)e
tongue
glossitis
desiccans
or
chronic superficial glossitis
may
be induced
by
138.
-^^^^
Trft'rr
f^^'^m ^
55'n^
139.
^^3F% ^'^m ^cTT
?lf^^'^lf^fTi:
3l8
persistent

and excessive use of
spiced
tobacco,
is
spirits
and
liiglily
foods
it
characterized
hy the slow form ition of a number of deep fissures and indtn rations, in the depth of which,
there are ulcers and excoriations).
dark-yellowish, congested and convered with blood red fissures in the 'pitta'
**The tongue
of
is
is
disease
the
tongue
i
the raspberry
tongue
which project pale-red surface, from and bright-red fungiform swolle greatly papillae, as it appears in the first stage of th scarlet fever or in other acute specific infechas a
tions
).
*'The tongue
is
s^;ôUen,
heavy and
is
covered
with a
fur,
resembling the thorns of
^BombacU
heptaphyllV in the *kapha* derangement of the tongue ( the tongue is flabby, swollen, indented
and covered
witlj
a uniform, yellow pasty
fur
in catarrhal gastritis or gastro-duodenitis ). "The severe inflammation that is caused in the
tongue by the corrupt 'kapha* and the blood,

called the
*aldsa'
(glossitis)
;
is
in
severe
cases
paralysis of the tongue and ulceration at its root, {cellulitis or parenchymatous inflammation of the
tongue is due to the infection of streptococcus ; while acute glossitis may be the result of a
burn or wasp-sting
),
DISEASES
319*
is
The
ting,
is
disease in
which the tongue
inflamed
a saliva-
and on the
tip of the tongue, there
is
pruritic and painfully congestive
tumor^
called *upajihvika* ( secondary syplilliiic sore, usually as condylomata, accompanied hy subglossitis, arising
acute
from the primary hard
or tender ulcerating nodule that is seen on the tip of the tongue in a syphilitic lesion j or it
may
n.
be carcinoma of
the
tongue.)"
Suruta
16. 37^*".
The Diseases of the Palate.
"The elongated tumor that develops and spreads from the bottom of the palate like a
leathern bag filled with air, dika* (angioma of the palate)
dipsia, bronchitis
is
;
and dyspnea
galasuncauses polyin uvulutis ).

it
called
*'The
tumor that develops
at the
hottom of
Wr gsfi q|^ f^
f^ ^
3
FcW^wrfli
=g
??tHt^: !Ulr*^f^*Jii*m:
tl
^V
3T|^
^% fer
^5ui)fd
tt^
I
ii
Hl^lil^^: ^^?^ff rjiil4i"iW4
5rRi: 4>'W-*4ini:
320
the palate ( an acute abscess from a carious tooth in tlie upper jaw may spread inwards and raise tlie rauco peristeum of the hard palate)
'Memordlca monadelpha' it causes pricking pain and hyper<Bmia and it suppurates {septic tumor of the palate). "The reddisli and the benumbing tumor that
like
tlie
(
fruit of
develops in the palate, ( the peritonsila?' abscess

the soft
palate intense pain.
)
5
is
is
called the âdhrusa^

liable
to
burrow in
it
causes high fever and
painful and pale tumor that dievelops slowly for a long time like tlie tortoise of 'phlegma' is shell, due to the corruption
"The
slightly
called
the
'mamsa-kachchhapa
).
endothellomal
tumor of the palate

*
Tho tumor that appears
in
the palate like
the lotus bud, is called the 'arvouda'' {angioma) ; it has ail the characteristics of the angioma as
mentioned before.
"At the base
of the uvula, the malignant

is
and
the
painless carcinoma that grows,
called
*mamsa-sanghata' {papilloma of the uvula). *'The painless and the chronic tumor that
grows in the palate like a plum, due to the corruption of tiie *phlegma andfat\ is called the ^talu pupputa' {cyst or gumma ofthe palate).
.
DISEASES
321
lacerating pain in the palate, and dyspnea, due to the derangement of pitta associated with vayu which causes talu'
is
There
much edema and
the syphilitic guramata hreak, septic infection follows, and thus there is usually much
sosa''
when
edema
due
of the surrounding tissues.

is
There
to the
malignant ulceration
*pitta\
{syphilitic
derangement of
lead
to
its
of the palate which causes

of
Halu-paka"^
ulceration
the palate
usually
to
its
)**.
which
circular
may
or
perforation,
finally
oval in
shape, and
its
necrosis
and
destruction of
major part
Susruta 11. 16. 39-47' *\
141.
3:i^W5^*=^ 3(î^Tg î^>
21
322
The Diseases of
'The
the Throats
gummata
causing
that
its
pharynx,
produced in to stricture, due

are
the the
vitiated action,
either
individual or
collective,
of *vayu, pitta, kapha and the hlood^ are called due to the the *rohint {syphilitic gummata)
;
pharyngeal
treated
stenosis,
life
is
lost
(unless
it
is
by the regular passage

patient's
of
bougies
for
the rest of the
life,
and in some
be necessary).
intractable cases gastrostomy
may
The painful gummata, causing stricture of the pharynx, also appear at the dorsum of the
tongue in the *vata^ gummatous affection of the pharynx ; and it has all the complications
of the ^vata\
The gummata appear and
ulcerate
rapidly
DISEASES
323
of the
with
liigh
fever
in,
the *pitta' affection
disease.
The gummata
and ulcerate
pharynx.
(or syphilitic
nodes)
are hard
freely in the 'kapha* affection of the disease, and they cause stricture of the
The gummata
lathe
the
ulcerate
all
deeply and are very

triple
mtrac table and have
the
complication
'sdtiuipata* (acute) affection of the disease.
The gummata have

*pitta'
affection
symptoms of and are of the disease,

all
the
covered with the abscesses in the blood lesion

of the 'rohinC
;
it is
incurable,
plum-stone like (zizyphus jujubse), rough and hard tumor that develops and causes
terebrant pain,
is
called 'kantha-saluka* {carci;
noma of the 'pharynx)
it is
curable by operation.
SmrutaW.
142.
16. 49-55^*
n^sf^: fqrr^ ^ ^fedl
5?^;^ TITO *w<)fMils^?T^
324

(
If a tumor
syphilitic or tuberculous cancer
appears
vitiation
at
the root of the

the
its
tongue due
the
called
blood*
to the
of
*kapha and
tip,
;
as
it
appears
is
on
it
is
*adhi-jihva'
it
{cancer of the tongue)

incurable.
aDd
if it
suppurates,
The tumescence that develops

and causes the
stricture
like a bracelet
of
the
esophagus,
is
called the ^valaya^ ( hypertrophic thickening in the phreno-cardiac portion of the gullet) ; it is
intractable and incurable.
The
inflammation
that
causes
dyspnea,
pain and devitalising, due of ^hapha and vayu' is the
derangement stenosis of the trachea^ caused by acute edematous inflammation from diphtheria and specific fevers, sometimes leading to perichondritis and erysipe*valasa*
(
to the
cftsr?^^ fqrirsff^ci: tFng u k\
DISEASES
325
las spreading down tbe throat or spreading to the mucosa through a tracheal wound) ; this is hard to cure.
The
slightly
globular,
elevated,
congestive, pruritic,
and heavysuppurative, inflammation that is developed in the tonsils, due

sweetish
to
the vitiation of
*kapha
and
the
blood',
is
called the *eka-vriida'

tive tonsilitis).
(phlegmonous or suppura-
and the globular inflammation that develops with high fever and 'hyperaemia' ;
The
elevated
is
called
)
the
;
*vrnda'
it
(follicular
or
lacunar
it
tonsilitis
if
be of ^vata' origin,
that
causes
pricking pain. The hard
tumor
stricture of the esophagus,
due
develops causing to the corruption
resembling ^âtaghn/i* which is a stone covered with iron pikes, and likewise
of the humors,
the
tumor
that
the ^sataghnt
disease,
covered with papillae, is called {'papilloma) ; it is an incurable

is
and
it
has
all
the
(
complications of the
three corrupt the esophagus
humors
).
malignant papilloma of
painful tumor
that
The hard and
slightly
develops in the esophagus, causing dysphagia, and resembles in appearance and shape the is stone of called the *EmhliG myrobalan\
326
AKCIENT HINDU MEDICINE

).
'gildyu\ benign fibroma of the esophagus is curable by operation.
It
develops throughout the throat, due to the corruption of the three humors, is called the 'gala-oidfâdhi' ( paren-
The tumescence
that
chymatous goitre in which there is a general and uniform enlargement of the tliyroids and
the
vesicles
are over-distended
with colloid
not
secretion,
which
of
however
does
it
freely into the
of pain
lymphatics) ; the corrupt humors,
causes
as
all
escape kinds
pricking
pain, hypersemia and pruritis, and has all the complications of an acute abscess (parenchy-
provoked by septic from a local septic lesion as carious absorption tooth, an ulcer, suppurative tumor or drinking
goitre
matous
may
be
water from a contaminated source). turner develops If such a large

esophagus,
in
the
the corruption of cause aphagia, *kapha and the Uood,' as to dyspnea and high fever, it is called the
due
to
the
Ujalaugha^ ( a large epithelioma that causes the stricture of the esophagus and the trachea ). The disease in which, due to the stenosis of
the patient suffers from dyspnea and falls into a swoon, the voice is broken, the the trachea,
throat becomes
dry and the patient collapses,
is
D ISEASES
called
827
of the trachea
:
the
^svaraghna*
stenosis
may
be caused by
many
diseases as
(l)enlarge(2) enlarge;
ment or neoplasm of the thyroids ment and the tumor of the thymus
stinal
(3)
mediastenosis
tumors or abscesses
(4) pressure
by aneurism
The
; (5) tertiary syphilitic lesions ). disease in which there is an extensive^
very painful and continuous inflammation which

gradually causes stenosis of the throat, is called ^mmnsa'tana^ {syphilitic ulceration of the throat)',.
deadly and arises from the corruption of the three humors.

it is
The
disease
in
which there
is
a bleeding
inflammation with pricking pain and hypersemi^ and which ulcerates with cadaverous odor, especi?
ally
on the
(
*vidar'i*
the patient sleeps, is called the syphilitic gangrenous ulceration of the

side
throat
143.
).
Susnita II.
16.
56-67'*^
rii^l=<-ylMR ^fil^T:
I
Bffnr^:
^^: ^TH^ 3
cT
Î3^'4mfd<4K=n'W<* f^^F?3RW
RT^R
^^
"^^^Htl
II
V^
I
^^
1^: yt<l '^^Trfeu
'9T<^<5^MM**<
w^^s^ f^d<i)dî^%T^^'
sfTrt^jf?^:
f^35n
^mm,
II
v^
MR+r^4d1s^ ^lM(Hl^T^dsriMM rT:
II
i(5:
o28

Diseases of the Buccal Cavity.
cavity is covered with ulcers with pricking pain in the 'vata sarvva-sara* ( ulcerative stomatitis or putrid sore of the mouth occurs
in oral sepsis, especially associated with tooth or pyorrhea ).
The buccal
carious
The buccal cavity is covered with small reddish or dark-yellowish vesicles ( small, slightly raised whitish plaques starting as vesicles,
surrounded by a red areola) in
'pitta sarvixxx-sara'
is
{aphthous or follicular stomatitis, which
very
DISEASES
329
associat-
common
in adults
in infants
and young children

but
ed chiefly with
indigestion,
also prevails
when the general health is impaired ). The buccal cavity (especially on the tongue
lips)
is
and the inner margins of the
covered
with pruritic, slightly painful and skin-colored
330
ANCIENT HlNDtr MEDICINE

(
patches in *Jcapha sarvva-sara^

sitic stomatitis in
mycotic or paraslightly elevated,
which small,
are
developed through spots pearly *saccharomycss (pidinm) albicans* in debilitated children and old people ).
All
white
the
symptoms
of
aphthous
stomatitis
appears in stomatitis from blood vitiation, and by many authorities, it is called the 'mukhaj)aka*
(
acute or catarrhal stomatitis in
the mucosa
less
membrane
of the
mouth
is
which more or
extensively reddened, dry and hot, with associated salivation and swelling of the tongue,, due to gastro-intestinal disturbances or due to
irritants as alcohol or tobacco )"
Sus?mta II. 16.
69-72^**.
144.
^=^
'
^^liî'i y+iTii5
DISEASES
VI. Tumors.
331
"Tumor (granfhi)y
{alaji
abscess (vidradhi), neoplasm
perhaps means
edema, as arvvuda has
heen definitely defined as neoplasm), all develop from inflammation ( Sotha ). They have all their own individual charateristics, and tumors are
The swelling that is extensive,, in slightly elevated, of even or uneven surface, the skin ( including mucous membrane and the
of various kinds.
)
tissues,
lesion,
confined to a
is
part of the body due to a

'sotha'
(
called
17.
is
the
inflammation
)."
Susruta
I.
2*\
'"ôtha'
hapha\
causes
(
of three varieties, 'vai/u, pitta and Either they originate from internal
the process of eliminating toxins produced as a metabolic reaction, or, introduced into the economy) or external lesions (as traumain
'
tism,
microbic
invasion
or
local
irritants
).
Cutting, penetrating, crushing, lacerating, pressand ing, beating, binding and all kinds of wound
oppression of the tissue cause inflammation ; as well as the contact of the ( toxic or irritant sub145.
Mv^j^ci^
RT
?lf^Rl;f^'4^^'iy<^^:
^TF^
5?mPTt-
sfîH4Ti
^^'j^ltd^ :, ife^rar:
^^'fra:
mt ^WT ^
332
stances
)

flower,
fruit
or juice of ^Semecarpus afiacardium\ sting of insects ( mucuna pruritus )
microbes ( krimi ), at the ( penetration ) of contact of injurious leaves, vines and bulb ( as that of the poison ivy, Bhus radicans ), the perspiration, or excreta of a poisonous creature, a wound of a poisonous or non-poisonous creature
and
by tooth, horn or nail, poisonous gas ( visa vata ) and fire all these cause inflammation." Charaka
I. 18.
V'\
tympanites,
cholera,
dyspnea, asthma, diarrhoea, tuberculosis, anemia, gastrointestinal
''Vomiting,
troubles,
menorrhagia, fistula-in-ano,
and
sure
I.
piles
)
18^
by osmosis (^^-Z:rsîa=excessive prescause (edematous) inflammation." Charaka 4^*^

the tissues are injured by mechanical
When
146.
=527:
^^
VF^-?? ^Rrftra^5'lif5?^lTTT:
gsiftf^vSTT:
DISEASES
agents,
or,
333-
by
chemical, thermic
or bacterial
irritants or
their toxins, inflammation sets in as a restorative process of the tissue repair.
When
a mechanical agent has produced a cut,
the edges of the wound are slightly separated, and the open vessels are bleeding. The first On the reactions will arrest the hemorrhage.
one hand, the calibre of the vessels will contract

consequence of the direct excitation of the nonstriated muscular fibers entering into the
in
structures of their
as the
walls,
and on the other hand
result
of reflex
constriction.
The blood
;
flowing with less force, will coagulate fibrine will be formed, and its effect will be to occlude
the vessel, to assure hemostasis and to unite the edges of the wound, and then serve as a nutrition and as a
reparation.
guide to cells which will insure This commences when the cellular
elements lining the
wound begin
to
proliferate
and form a cicatrix. To facilitate the work, the leucocytes rush in, some to take part in the
formation of the tissues and others t@ carry away the dead cells. This causes inflammation
The same phenomenon

cal irritant or toxin
it
;
occurs, with a chemi-
if it
be weak and
diluted,^
might be absorbed and neutralized without

local
any perceptible
reaction.
But
if
it
is
SS4i
strong enough to destroy a few cells, then there is a vaso-dilatation, a serous exudation
(
edema
to
dilute
the toxin and
to prevent
its
absorption. But if these
wounds are not kept
in aseptic
condition, lococcus or
the
ubiquitous pus coccus {staphysh'eptococctis ), finding favourable

It not only multiplies
medium,
rapidly,
starts a colony.
but also engenders toxins which cause death of the cells of the region, thus creating
a necro-biotic
tive zone
area,
surrounded by a proliferatissues.
of the
healthy
Struggle
now
begins
healthy
between
tissues.
the invading hosts and the If the victory is quick with
the
latter,
then
the inflammation
gradually
subsides.
power
is
But if the tissues lack the resisting and the bodily defensive mechanism
not powerful or prompt in its response, then circumscribe the infection, round leucocytes the dead cells, so that the general economy
<ian not
and they can fight more conveniently against the microbes and replace the fallen defenders. Coincidently the nervous
be affected,
terminations are aroused by the microbic toxins and their excitation gives rise to a series of
reflex acts
which ending in the active dilatation

are follow-
of
the vessels of the invaded area,
DISEASES
335
d by migrations of the leucocytes and the formation of the serous exudate. If the pus
cocci gain
killed
the upper hand,
the
cells
that are
into the pus^ so
undergo liquefaction and are converted that an abscess results. This

and
soon
a creamy substance is formed which softens towards the centre. And

coagulates
if
it
be not
now
size,
increases in
,
evacuated, the softened area the skin over it is thinned
and
is
and a small slough is formed, through which the pus escapes and the tension
mortified,
relieved.
core,
If the as
fi.brile
in
pus cavity contains a ropy a boil or carbuncle, it indi-
have been destroyed in mass by a virulent agent, and of the dead After the escape cells, the core is composed.
cates
that
the
cells
of the
i)us,
space
the abscess
cavity,
is left,
the walls of which are lined with vascular or
which escaped destruction, and which slowly fill the contracting cavity and obliterate it by forming interstitial soar-tissues. But if the abscess be deeply situated and be not able to open on to a free surface, thus
granulation tissues,
allowing the pus to be drained off, the phagocytes mobilize all their forces, surround the
necrotic area
sides.
and make an advance from

of the advancing
all
is
The vanguard
army
336

of
composed
a more or less compact layer of
the mono-nuclear phagocytes {yolyhlasts) accompanied by numerous new vessels which bring the food-supply for the phagocytic scavengers
who
voraciously ingest all the enemy microbes as well as the injared and dead cells, and carry
out their removal from the fighting zone.

also drain off
They
the toxic fluid of
the
disintegra-
ting
cells.
Behind the
in
polyblasts,
are seen in
mighty battle array, the

tissue
cells
fibroblasts or connecting
active
proliferation,
their fibrous
laminae shut off
and with the abscess from
the healthy tissues, and with the absorption of the pus, encroach on the pus area. With the
absorption of
the pus, the
abscess cavity
is
replaced by
cicatrical scar.
the fibrous
tissue, forming the But in case the phagocytes lack
the necessary vitality for the operation, the abscess burrows through and forms a dangerous
fistula ( visarpa na4l
).
:
Tumors
variola
are developed in these eight places

:
skin (pustular inflammations

;
acne, ecthymoses,
:
subcutaneous inflammation
lesions
flesh
(
erysipelas,
eczema; vesicular
varicella,
herpes
or
bullae
of pempigus ), ( mucous tissue ;^6rom = tumor of fibrous tissue; lipoma = tumor of adipose tissue myoma = tumor
myxoma = tumor
DISEASES
of muscular
tissue
),
337
(
vessels
;
composed of blood vessels originating from the endothelium or lining cells of the vascular tissue hemangioendothelioma = tumor of endothelium of the blood-vessel; lym;
tumor endothelioma tumor

angioma
phcmgioendothelioma
of
= tumor
of the endothelium.
the lymphatic vessel ; endothelioma = tumor composed of both endothelial and muscular
;
elements
atic
lymphangioma^ tumor
;
of the
lymph-
vessels
aneurism
=a
blood-containing-
tumor connecting
either axial
directly with the lumen of theartery or formed by circumscribed enlargement

lateral, of an artery ) ligament included soft cartilage: chondroma {snayu perhaps = cartilaginous tumor), bone { osteoma =hox\.Y
or
tumor; odontoma = tumor

joints
(^
of dental
structure),,
joints;
arthromeningitis = m^?cci\vci2Xmxs. = synovitis inflammation of the

especially that
of
the
synovial
membrane, {snayu: neuroma = i\xv[\ov
of
in
a joint ), nerve connection with,

viscera
;
nerves; glioma = neuroglial tumor), adenoma = epithelial tumors ( papilloma, noma is maligant ) and in vital organs."
I.
carci-
Susrutct
22.
2^*
148.
c^t^w RRTCTF^^î^^tg^Trkftc^
22
5I^P[^^,
338

describe the
is
''Now we shall
tumors.
in
If the skin
(
exudation
of
bruised or lacerated,
acne,
or
),
skin-tumors
varicella,
eczema
etc.
whether spontaneously or when lanced, an
aquatic,
slightly acid-smelling and light-yellowish exudation (serous fluid mixed with sebaceous secretion) comes out. The evacuation of an abscess in the flesh, is like clarified butter, thick, whitish and
slimy {caseous or cheesy pus

solid
a very thick,
almost
pus resulting from the absorption of the liquor puris). In a recent incision of a blood vessel
is
there
an excessive bleeding from the
vascular
swelling ; if it suppurates, the pus flows from it as from a water-pipe {toya-nadl), thin, unmixed, viscous, flaky (caseous flakes consisting of necrosed
or sphacelated cells and fatty acids, floating upon the serous fluid) and has a pale brownish color
{serous or curdy
*snayu*
(
pus).
The
exudation from a
nerve or ligament tumor ) is creamy, thick, mixed with blood and is like the mucous from the nose {phlegmonous or laudable pus
which
is
odorless
a yellowish-white, creamy, thick and If a bone is wounded or liquid ).
fractured, a kind of pearly white exudation comes out ; but that of an osseous tumor is mixed with
bone-marrow, blood and fat ( the pus of osseous origin contains fat and often small splinters of
DISHASEt
339
%one
an inflammatory joint (tumous joint) but on is pressed, no exudation comes out contraction, extension,standing on the toes, sitting
).
If
low, pressure sitting, spasmic tension brings out
an exudation which is viscous, flaky, foamy and is mixed with blood and pus (suppurated synovia).
the visceral tumors, are evacuated blood, urine, fecal matters, pus and serous fluid (there may be found in pus foreign bodies, tissue frag-
Prom
ments,
elastic
fibers,
animal
or
vegetable
parasites, hydatids, actinomycets, organic liquids,

bile, milk,
urine, fecal
matters and alimentary
fragments. Their finding is of great importance from a semiological standpoint, indicating as to
the origin of pus and as to the possibility of organic fistula). As to the exudations of the
tumors of the
vital organs,
nothing
is
mentioned,
for they belong to the
of the skin and flesh
same category of tumors (mucous membrane and the

tissues
).
muscular and adipose
Susruta
I.
22.
149.
^3 ^^' ^mîl^ g^TH:
S^ ^5T f^gj^^
340
The
IV.
1.
color of the pus

).
is
no
less variable {Szisnitc
Usually yellowish, it may be of orange, brownish red or greenish color. There is no suppuration presenting blue color, but it is
8-17
by which is not pyogenic by pyocyaneus itself. However, there is no relation betwêen the color of the pus and the cause which develops where it is formed and it, but on the locality imbibe the coloring matter, with the only
bacillus
occasionally seen due to the pigment produced
exception of the suppuration of the pneumococcicorigin, which is thick, greenish and rich in
fibrine,
having the aspect of the false membrane. In subcutaneous or pleural collections

is
often
the pus
liver, of
phlegmonous, thick
of
tlie
in
meningeal
membranes
brain,
it is
;
the chocolate color
greenish ; in the and reddish in the
DISEASES
lung.
341
it
When it
is
of osseous origin,
of ten contains
fat and small splinters of bone. If it takes origin in tlie glands of the skin, it produces a furuncle or a carbuncle--lesion, remarkable for the presence
of sphacelated fragments of which constitutes the core.
the cellular
tissue,
Pyogenic agents wliich can <jause suppuration are numerous. (1) Bacteria : Staphylococcus aureus habitually pyogenic
Fyogenic agents
:
pneumococcus, colon bacillus and micrococcus tetragons are normally encountered upon our integuments and though in
and
albus,
streptococcus,
healthy condition of the tissues they usually live a harmless saprophatic or vegetative life, yet when the tissues are damaged or injured, and
therefore are incapable of offering natural resistance to encroachment, they are particularly
apt to provoke suppuration. Of them staphylococci

are
the most
common
an
pathologic
to
take
nearly
to
250,000,000
agents, but 1,000,000,000 of

(2)
them
provoke
:
abscess.
Specific
pyogenic bacteria are yet recognized to be only three, namely gonococcus, the bacillus of soft
chancre and the bacillus glanders.
accidentally
specific
(3)
Bacteria
pyogenic are
also,
those
which cause
of
and well
differentiated lesions
their
own,
but may,
cause
suppuration under
342
certain conditions, as the tubercle bacillus causes-
and typhoid bacillus pus in the bone. (4) Pyogenic fungi are the strep tothrix^ pergillus and odium. (5) The animal pyogenic are the amcebas of dysentery which not parasites
cold abscess,
only provoke ulcerations of the intestinal mucous membrane, but also abscesses in the liver, and the
syphilitic spirocbeta
which
may
cause
is
gumma
morbid Gangrene process charcterized by the mortification (uecrobi' The osis) and the putrefaction of the tissues.
its
and
ulceration.
the
microbes causing gangrene act upon the altered
by interrupted circulation, by humoral changes or by the interference of the arterial

tissues
circulation, especially in the extremities exactly as they would act upon the tissues of the cadavers.
But between gangrene and the

faction,
there
is
this
cadaveric putredifference, that in the
gangrene, the aftected parts are still the seat of certain biotic reactions, as all the cells are not
equally attacked by the bacteria and quite a few survive ; and moreover, there is partial influx of serum, lymph, venous blood and blood pigments
and the bacteria attacking the exudate produce
new
fermentations therein.
of
"The ingestion
rotten, or disharmonious
heavy, unsuitable, dry, combinations of foods,.
DISEASES
345
venery, excessive exertion (fatigue), retention of the feces and the urine, and inflammatory beverage provoke bulbous abscess like an anthill,
either
by
particular lesion
or
by their
the anus, neck of th& bladder, abdomen, axilla and the groin ( bubo-&n inflammatory swelling of the lymphatic gland,,
combined
elfects.
In
usually leading to suppuration), kidneys (vrkka), spleen, liver and the lung abscesses are formed
with
the symptoms {fwûncles or boils )"
of
superficial
abscesses
Susnita II.
9. 13-14'^**.
"In abortion or injurious delivery, a woman suffers with fever 'hypersemia' from dangerous
blood-abscess {ralda-vidradhi
= septico-pyemia
if
the entire organism is invaded by bacteria which the septic are usually introduced through
handling of the genital puerperal wounds,
it is
150.
jj4^lci-^-<R^l'8T -^sg^f^^-M)^^ld
Z4i4i

;
the purulent foci are developed as tlie abscesses in the liver, kidney, lungs, heart etc. which are known as metastatic abscesses, it is called pyemia. In the
called septicemia
if
but
transitory stage of both these morbid processes, is However it often called septico- pyemia.
septicemia and pyemia are both usually attended by fever, diarrhoea and other symptoms of
malaise according to the virulence of the infecSiisruta II. 9. tion and the bodily reaction)".
"If any one neglects a suppurated abscess,
it
to an interior organ, and as a tube, it is called ^nadl-vrana' proceeds Susruta II. 10.9^^'. {fistula?' abscess)"
it
burrows through
like
152.
q^f^T?^
qs^q^ ^
!i%f4
^f'J'tr irferf^
^^
DISEASES
345
knotted
of the
swellings is
*'cata^
"When
blood,
a rounded and
tlie
developed by
serous
corruption
flesh,
Jluid and the fat\
it
is
called
^granthi^ (cyst).
In the *vata-grantM {aneurism)^ pains are felt with the sensation that the cyst is being
gravitating force ( expulsive elongated by a that it is paiu), that it is being torn (terebrant p.), being penetrated by needles (boring p.), as if
dashed out
(
tensive
)
p.),
as
if
(
being lancinated
lacerating pain
) ;
lancinating p.
or
lacerated
it is
dark and shaped like the bladder, and if bursts, pure blood comes out of it ( cmeiirism
it is
a blood-containing cyst formed by circumscribed enlargement of an artery through which the

blood circulates.
Such cysts
are
distinguished
by their expansive pulsation with each systole of the lieart, by a thrill to be felt on pulpation
and by a
adjacent
'bruit'
heard on auscultation.
they
As they
of
increase in size,
produce
absorption
structures and
give rise to distressing
pain by their pressure on nerves, and their final tendency is to burst, and if a large artery is the
seat of the cyst, to cause death
).
In 'pitta-granthV ( hemangioma ), there is hyperemia, and the pain seems to be like that the of the application of caustics and cautery
:
346
cyst
is

of reddish or dark -yellowish color,
and
if it
bursts, very hot

is
blood comes out
hemanyioma
a blood swelling or cyst due to the dilatation of the blood vessels ).
The *Kap7ia
slightly
granthis' {tubercles) are cold, pale, painful and are hard like stone, and
take a long time for their growth (suppuration) ;. when they burst, a thick whitish pus comes out of them ) tubercles are called cold abscesses or
;
they arouse no local or general reaction. Tubercles appear under three different aspects gray
;
granulation, mass. Gray
Laenneck's
granulation
tubercle
is
and caseous a small, hard and
vascular
non-nuclear nodule, surrounded by a reddish zone and their dimensions vary from 0.5
2 or 3
millimeters,
;
millimeter to
tubercle
is
Laenneck's
a round, gray
more voluminous
it is
or yellow mass, having the volume of a pea, a hazelnut or a walnut. The caseous masses are
greenish-yellow
fort
arise
deposits
and look
like
Roque-
cheese.
The tubercular abscess may also from the breaking down of a tubercular
^
lymphatic vessel }. The Meda-granthi* {lipoma) is bright, voluminous, slightly painful, but pruritic ; it grows
with the adiposity of the body, and declines with

its
decrease
if
it
bursts, fat like that
of the
DISEASES
kernel
of
(
347
clarified butter-
the sesame or like
comes out and grows

ally
in
lipoma
in the
is
a tumor of the fatty tissue,

tissues,
subcutaneous
parts subjected
to pressure
the shoul-
especi-^
ders
and the buttocks, the abdominal wall and

it
the breast, though

containing very
may
fat
little
be present in tissues as the dura matter,

intestine, as
submucous
growth.
tissue of
the
a single-
or multiple flattened,
rounded or pendiculated
it is
always lobulated. The large yellowish tissue of the lobules is usually softer and more plastic than the ordinary fatty
tissue
).
When
The *Shxt-grmithi\cirsokl aneurism) \s developed by the derangement of ^vayu* in a weak personthrough wrestling which causes arterial distension, distortion or contortion and elevates them^ ( the arteries ) like lotus stems, and makes of tliem roundish tumors ; if these tumors are painful and temporary, they can be cured witb
difficulty,
but
if
voluminous or
they are painless, permanent,, developed in the vital organs,

(
they are incurable
cirsoid aneurism
is
a tumor-
like collection of dilated and elonsrated arteries. In the majority of cases, aneurisms are due to weakening of the arterial walls by arteriosclerosis.
If
the
latter
is
diffuse,
the
dilatation
S4i8
is
generally fusiform and irregular ; if circumOf the causes scribed, the yielding is succular. of the sclerotic changes, syphilis is the most
important in producing
Prolonged high arterial tension as in laborious muscular work, cardiac hypertrophy, a great and sudden
as in
aneurism.
strain
heavy
lifting, violent
coughing or
if,
'Straining
may
initiate the dilatation
the coats
are weakened by previous disease ). At the maxillary, clavicular, axillary.humero-
ulnar
cular
and
radial,
i.
e.
elbow
),
scapulo-clavi-
and hyoid-thyroid-cartila), ginous ( front neck ) joints, due to the accumution of fat, a solid and rounded tumor ( exosto(
back-neck
^'ts 07"
or causes slightly painful fatty and serous inflammation if the tumor resembles
)
;
osteoma
the stone of
of the skin,
myrobalan or the fish-roe, or such similar substance and has the color any
it
is
called
'apacJiC
exostosis
because of
its
swelling.
;
Exostosis
of
is
pruritic
and
slightly painful
some
(
them
).
(exostosises)
It lasts
exudate when torn
or incised
for
a long time, its nodules being destroyed and renewed. This disease develops from ^fat and
.
kapha* and
is
very hard to cure
osteomas and
osteomatoid conditions, in which there is localized or general overgrowth of the bone, are of
DISEASES
34^
Both groups are found chiefly at the point of junction of a bone and its cartilage, fasciae, periosteum, tendons and the ligaments, in the pia matter and the dura matter in the choroid and sclerotic coats of the eye at the apex of the lungs, in the sldn and the mucous membrane, and sometimes even in thepenis and in muscular tissues. They are usually
occurrence.
common
two groups, the exostosis, or those growing from the surface of the bone, and or those growing within the bone.. enostoses
divided into
And
again they
may
of
be
divided according
to-
their structure, into
eburnated exostosis intensetlie
Iv hard like that
cement
of
the tooth
and spongy or cauliflower exostosis ). Due to some lesion, the tissues become affected, and a rounded, solid neoplasm slightly and deep-seated but with painful, voluminous,
slender
is
grows without suppuration ; it called arvvuda ( tumor neoplasm or cancer).

base,
^
Due
to
contraction
to
of the blood-vessels and.
the blood,
ulcerative
is
owing papuliferous, slightly and exudative meat-ball {neophxsm) ferm whicli, grows rapidly ane causes incesis c?i\\Qi\.'rakta-arvvuda^ {papil-^
sant bleeding. This

loma).
Due
to
the
loss
arising from the
of
complications blood, the
sequels
papilloma
350
victim

becomes
anemic.
It
is
an incurable disease ( papilloma is any abnormal excrescence having a villous structure, but more properly a tumor of the skin or of the mucous membrane,
either
sessile
or
pedunculated,
consisting
of
hypertrophied or new-formed
papillae,
cells
covered
by an envelope of the on each papillae, so

filiform appearance.
epithelial
as
to produce
is
separately a villous or
Papilloma
usually benign
but
or
if
neglected,
it
may form the starting point

benignant êpithelioma'.
be converted into
Also a destructive papilloma is known which and which is probably a carcinomatous form, is ulcerative and in which the papillary growth
upon the surface extends

subjacent tissues.
If
into
and destroys the
any part of the body

is
is
lacerated
by a blow,
developed a painless, bright, skin-colored, non-suppurative, stone-hard and fixed tumor,

there
due
to
the
lesion
of
the tissues
and
it
is
called ( myxoma usually occur in submucous, subcutaneous or other connective tissues in the intermuscular septa between the
mamsa arvvuda,
bundles of nerves, in periosteum and in subserous fat, and has the general character of
tumors of
this
group
).
If
myxoma
victim
partakes of moat, this tumor becomes thickened
DISEASES
351
and incurable. And of the benign-symptomatic tumors those which are infiltrative ( or malignant breast tumors ) are incurable. Of the above-mentioned tumors those which
are exudative
in
the
or develop in the vital organs or vessels ( arterial, venous, lymphatic or or those
which do not move ( suppurate ? ) are incurable. If a new tumor developes on another, it is called *adhyarvvuda* ( secondary or proliferation tumors that develop
nervous
)
adjacent to each other as pairs are called 'dvirurvvuda' ( double tumors ). It is also incurable".
''Susruta 11. 11. 2-15.^
^^^
f^^Tf*If%rg ^'S^^^f?[W:
^^'^^SF^
^WJ^ U
ic
352
"A neoplasm
of tissue,
or
tumor
is
a new
formation
atypical in structnre, serves no useful purpose in the whole economy and the growth of which has no typical termination."
is
which
Accordins:
adult
to
Cohnheim there remains
in the
enough of unappropriated embryonic residues which if activated by any mechanical or microbic irritant outstrip the normal calculus growth and form a tumor possessing an
unutilized and
consequently
an
power
of
proliferation.
But the
{metastases)
cells
exaggerated of the
carried to
malignant neoplasms are themselves capable of

starting
new growths
if
spit^rH^S^q^:
irf^raTT:
^5rf%
5T3:2Tf^^ ^5rf5?!
^F^
DISEASES
distant parts
of the breast
353
malignant tumor
by circulation,
as a
may
start
new
cancers far removed
from the original lesion into the Jungs, ribs, brain and the abdomen through the lymphatic
microbic agent has yet been definitely identified with the tissues of the malignant tumor, though micrococcus neoforfans^ has been
current.
*
No
found
both benign and malignant neoplasms. However, the probability is that there is a specific
in
pathogenic
cancerous
agent.
Fortunately
all
neoplasms are not dangerous. The benign tumors are entirely harmless unless they are situated in
a sensitive position, where by their growth they might cause pressure on the nerves or displace
And they never reproduce the vital organs. themselves in distant parts by grafting like the And the fundamental malignant growths.
between the two types, though the process of their growth has the same tendency of exxaggerated, abnormal proliferation and multidifference
plication of their
-the
own cells,
lies
in
the fact that

its
benign tumor
fibrous capsule.
does not eat
way
into the
its
surrounding
tissues,
but remains closed in
own
While a malignant tumor
infilters
the neighboring tissues, causes destruction of the healthy cells, creates an ulcerainto
tive
zone and therein transplants a new colony. 23
354.
But only sarcoma, endothelioma and carcinoma

However, between benign adenoma and malignant epithelioma there exist numerous transitions, and under certain circumstances, a benign tumor may turn into the malignant
are malignant.
And though type as 'destructive papilloma'. tumors may be observed in all ages, yet their frequency and nature vary considerably at
r
different periods of
life.
In the defective develop-
ment
met.
of
embryo, angiomata are frequently During early life sacromata are observed,
the
At puberty chiefly in the kidneys. exostoses are frequent. In women at a later

located
period, ovarian cysts belonging to the
group of
adenomata and epitheliomata are encountered.
From
th.e
age of fourteen onward, epithelioma
becomes more and more common, reaching its maximum of frequency between the age of fifty and fiftv-five vears. A!2:e exercises no less influence
upon
of
is
tlso
localization
than
upon the
affect,
nature of the tumors.

in order
In children, they
sjircoma
spleen.
frequency, the eye where melanotic met with, the kidney, testicles and
adults
tlie
is
In
frequently attacked
part of the body most the stomach, uterus, liver,

the
irritation
mamma
ed.
It
and
is
tiie
intestine in the order mention-
certain
that
alone,.
DISEASES
355
microbic or mechamcal,is not sufficient to develop tumor unless the organism is predisposed to it byheredity,
or
has
aquired
this
characteristic
through some morbid process which is not vet understood.

cle, differs
of pathogenesis
The abscess {Vrana^furuncleôW

fromthe furuncle or the boil
I
)
or carbunin various
points.
generally occurs singly and the usually appears at the back of the neck, back or the buttocks. ( 2 ) It is very large in
(
It
size
q^^ or even larger. contains more than one core ( necrotic

like
a hen's
It
tissue or
suppuration
(
corruption
points as in furuncle ), due to of the ^vayu, pittcf, kapha and the
produces intense burning, throbbing, tremulous and pricking pain, hyperf^mia^ supblood',
puration, redness, swelling and hyperesthesia ; and it causes various kinds of pain and exudation."
Susruta IV.
I.
20^'^
"There are sixty treatments of 'vrancC (supfolloAvs: purative tumor, especially furuncle) as facilitate the elimination fasting {apatarj)ana) to
of the toxic
and the
effete
matter circulating in
154.
PtjîPl44J WF^Wcft^^ qT^-?TTr-?.iI|^?:5in eipft 5TR\>

ii
356
the blood which predisposes the tissues to pyoo-enic infection ), epithem ( alepa, to spread over the boil to releive pain, congestion, to focalize the inflammation and to bring out suppuration), lotion ( pariseha, to wash the inflamed part for and to relieve pain ), salve ( abhyanga to asepsis smear over as an antiseptic and analgesic ),
fomentation
purantia ), beat the boil

purantia
),
( sveda^ emollient
as
(
an analgesic and supvimlapana^ to soften and

(
(
),
cataplasm
suppurantia
),
upanaha^ as a suppachana, to cause
early suppuration leeching ( visrdvana, to apply sucking leeches to relieve congestion ), emulsion
( snelia, as
a stimulating nourishment
to
),
emetic
remove gastric irritants ), dissection ( vamana, ( chhedana^ to remove the ulcerative parts of a non-suppurative tumor ), incision ( vedana=
lancing to cause the drainage of the pus ), sca7îjication ( darana^ to softer the skin so as to
cause spontaneous bursting of the abscess in the timid women and children who are afraid of
lances and incision ), evacuation ( lekhana, to scratch and to wipe out the impacted caseous pus from the abscess cavity ), exploration (esana to find out the nature of the abscess cavity in a
fistula
to extract any ( aharana, from an abscess),pww(?^wr^ {vyadhana. foreign body

),
extiâction
DISEASES
357
exploratory puncture of a cavity or a tumor with a hollow needle to determine the presence or absence of fluid or gas, and its nature, if
present
),
suction
vidravana,
pus and exudation from an serous fluid from hydrocele or

tube by exhausting the
(
to suck the liquid abscess cavity or

ascites
through a
),
air in the front
suture
sivana,
to
reunite by
non-suppurative wound sitional reunion ( sandhana, to put the wounded
stitching a wide gaping, with a silk-thread), appo-
and operated parts in their proper place and to unite them together ), compiêssive epitliem an epithem that draws the pus to the ( p'idana^
surface
),
hemostatic
sonitasthapana,
to
arrest
bleeding of a wound ), lenitive ( nirvvajjana, to soothe and to relieve irritation ), medicinal
fomentation
antiseptic
utkcbHka, to provoke suppuration ), astringent ( kasaya^ to cleanse the

(
wound-cavity ), collyrium ( vartti^ as disinfectant \mucilaginous paste {katka, as a disinfectant), ointment ( ghrta^ as depurant ), oit ( taila^ as
depurant
the
),
decoction,
chemical action [rasakriya^ of sesame thickened and made into paste with
of
mixture
iron
sulphide
swastrajam
sakas'isam
arsenic
tlie
arsenic disulphide ( manahsila ) and ), trisulphide ( haritala )] to be applied to
abscess
Susruta
IV.
I.
59
],
fine
bland
358
po/vder
tion
(
ANCIENr HINDU MEDICINE

avachu7^naiia,
to
as a deodorant
),
fumiga-
{mmna-dhupana,
liealing
expose
tlie
to medicinal
gases \ vulnerary
abscess cavity to ( ulâdana,

),
promote
{
and
cicatrization
tissue
inimctioii
avasadana^ to promote
to
formation and
),
normal circulation in the cicatrized area

lient
emoltissue-
), ( mrdu'harma, hardener ( daruna karma^ to harden the tissues with tannic astringents ), caustic ( ksara-Jzai^ma,
soften the
skin
destroy
a lonuj standinsr ulcer

(
which
is
hard to
cure
),
cautery
agni-karma^ to scar the ulcerated
which do not easily cure, especially in the bladder and tlie joints ), pigmentaj^y ( krsnatissues
kar}na, to promote pigment cells in tlie pale cicatrised area), plgmento-lysin {pandu-karma^ to destroy the pigment, in order to bleach the dark-
ened
area),
plgment-normalixer {pratisaram,
),
to normalise the skin- color of the affected area
hair-grower
growth
of hair,
{roma->]ahjanana, where the hair follicles have been
to
promote the
destroyed), depilatory {lomapaharavha^ to cause the falling out of hair where it is not desirable, or by shaving ), clyster ( vaf-ti-kainna^ as an
a deep-seated a1>3cess), irrigation (uttara-vasti, to wash out the purulent deep seated abscess cavity ), bandage ( vanda, to
antiseptic
injactiou
in
protect the
wound from microbic
infection
),
DISEASES
plastei^
(
359
patra-dmia, as a pepastic). gef'micide {krmighna, as a destructive agent of the microbes ), detoxicauts stimulants ( visaghna ),
(vrmhana, to a-ctivatethe orsranisra to fi]itao:aiTist the disease, to throw off the toxins and to restore
health
)
sedatives
siro-vlrechana
to
remove^body,
congestion from the upper parts

in
of
(
the
case of abscesses there

),
),
snuff
uasi/a, as
a
a
sedative
mouth-tva'sh
in
havala-dharana^
(
as
disinfectant
stomatitis), fitniigation
dhuina,
),
exposure to the action of a disinfectant

analeptic
(
smoke
madhu-sarpi^ a restoration), operation to operate where there is a foreign ( yantra, in the wound and its mouth is narrow ), body
dietai^y (ahara^ light
and stimulating foods), and hygiene {raksa-vidhana^ as curative and preventive).
"Susruta IV.
1.
22.
59^ "^
^rfq^^
^Hfer^rasiir^'f
mr|4w^dy K^Ji-^r^T^ '2|^fw
^tw^
h1-M(M-
^ K<*4.?fiT^ t'^*'^ TRII^P^t !Tfe!RW'

f^'
HWî^^^RSf
^?!^J:?ThR^fe!^!JWT ^^^: ^'^^^^ ^fif3*
l"f^'
f^^'
360

"After the above-mentioned
treatment,
if
the inflammation
found to be of a suppurative kind, then by the application of a pustulant,

is
suppurate, then and disinfected." Susnita IV. 16. 4,''\

it
has to be
made
to
lanced
Furuncle or boil is not possible Etiology without the infection of staphylococcus pyogenes aureus which is invariably found in the
:
pus.
This
gives rise
of
to
acute inflammation
necrosis of the tissue.
and exudation, leading
to
The
aureus
staphylococcus pyogenes favored by the impairment of the tissue vitality, which is the natural consequence
is
infection
the
if
the blood
contains
toxic, irritant
or
effete
matters.
In that
case, the
tissues are not only

to
ill-nourished,
and therefore incapable

to
offer
natural
resistance
microbic
invasion,
but
fFrre^^TT
y<+w1yi
^^rrarrfif
??'!:f^Rn^
SWd^f^dl,
156.
Rlf+frHd<rTRJ3^, \ V
^mK:
j5k: ^^'w\
^\mw^\
#?^fT ^cm^lfq fT^T^Tft?
S^ftjcl^
II
DISEASES
especially
361
the kidney fails to eliminate the effete and the toxic substances in the blood, the burden falls on the skin as an eraunctory
organ.
when
This naturally irritates the skin and predisposes it to the infection of staphylococcus which is ubiquitous causing furuncles, boils
and carbuncles.
ed with the
functions
they are usually associatdiseases, especially ii the renal

impaired,
as
And
have been
in
chronic
tuberdyspepsia, gout, rheumatism, scrofula, It is frequentculosis, diabetes and albuminuria.

ly
met
with in dyspepsia
or
in
which there
the
is
insufficiency
deficiency
tlie
of
pepsin
and'
the
trypsin,
especially
latter,
albuminous putrefaction, whose are absorbed into the blood, and are
over to the skin for elimination
alone
is
leading to toxic products
thrown
when
the kidney
not equal to the task. Therefore special attention should be paid to dietary and cleanliness. Fresh, healthy, whole-
some
light
and
easily digestible
food
should be
taken in restricted
afbumins.
quantity, especially of the All irritant foods, drinks and spices
must be avoided.
by
its
Wliey or butter-milk which

producing content
(
lactic
acid
lactose
counteracts putrefaction by changing the culture medium of the proteolytic bacteria is a verjr
362

or
preferable addition to the diet, diet for a few days.
an exclusive
tumor which has not been remedied by any application, and which has not grown in any vital organ, should be dissected, extirpa^slesma*
ted, in
"A
rized
premature and treated as
its
state,
an}?-
the
wound
caute-
fresh wound. Susruta
IV. 18. 8^^\
"A
it
tumor
])e
in
its
premature
as
state
that
is,
early operated should be excised and cauterised.
should
as
Or
possible ) as accord-
ing to the previous insrtuction, it should be scratched out, aud the caustics should be applied to the wound. ''SmrutalY, 18. 16^^^
the neoplasm is not deep-rooted, then with a ( wire ) of tin ( trapu ), copper, lead or
*'ll:
silk (cord) it
should be surrounded, and carefully
157.
'?!q9v^3fT7i
r,?T^TJ^T(T^qW^^xrfTf^^F4
158.
'jTgl^ffj^jjsnT^Tiitrai^ eg =^1?^"
f^îci ^^\c\
DISEASES
the
physician
B63
should use the knife, cansftc or cautei'v, accordinf): to the strength of the patient.
"If
SusriUa lY. 18w29^^
any paHfof'tlie neoplasm remaiiis and the is not completely tfiirpated, then from remnant the neoplasm reappears, as fire can
grow
all
a small spark left-over ; therefore the growth ( of the neoplasm ) n^t he extirfr;>ni
pated". Susruta IV. 18. 33^^^ There is no question that the
complete
extirpation of either the benign or the malignant neoplasm is tlie best remedy, wherever possible,
that
is
whei)
they
have not developed with a
deep base in any
vital organ.
Skin Disease. Prodromes of Leprosy "The thickening

VII
^^
:
of
158:1.
q^^^^p;
^H^Rî^-qf: ^^Tq'ej
cT^TS[^^^t
II
159.
ritstCiîf^ 1%
^s^îf^ ^'om
m^m ^h^r?
The writer regrets that
lie
lacks the clinical ex-
364*
the skin, sudden horripilation, pruritus, liyperidrosis or anhydrosis, anesthesia of the skin, the extension of ulceration if any wound takes place,
and the dark color

of
'KiistJia'
of the blood are the
prodromes
"In
browny
esia
;
2i. {leyrosy )." the *vata* leprosy, the lepromes are and slender with boring pain and anesth5.
Susruta II.
In
called âruna* sun-colored ^lepra flava* the 'pitta^ leprosy, tlie nodosities are like the
it is
tosis,
perience of skin disease, especially the tropical dermaand the diseases of the genital organs. His
is
knowledge
limited to the studies of authorities on^
these subjects. And moreover as the cutaneous manifestations are hard to identify without the associated
symptoms, and both Charaka and Sus ruta have given vague description of them, only those diseases will be mentioned which have a direct bearing on the history
of syphilis in
ancient India.
It
is
very likely that
the papulo-squamous syphilide, pustulo-crustaceous syphilide, tubercular syphilitic dactylitis, exostoses,, osteo-periostitis, nodes, gummata and ulcerations have
been
classified as leprous
manifestations or varieties
of leprosy.
160.
cm
^^^
c^\m*i'HM^^ri\w?i:
^'^j
^^fif^fr^^'^
Jv>
*
ripe
fruit of
^Jicus
DISEASES
365
;
glomarata*
(
this
is
called
lepra nodosities^ rounded, in size from a pin's head lieiiiispherica], varying to a hazel-nut, hard and elastic to the touch,
pale-red or
'audamvara* leprosy
may appear from the antecedent patches,scatterbeginning without any ed over the body, especially on the face, forehead,
in color,
hrown
elbows,
leprosy,
knees and legs

it (
).
In the
^rsya-jihvicC
)
the lepra
erythematous patch
has
the size
and the roughness of antelope's tongue.

(
scabby leprosy : Black-red patches like those of the psoriasis ). fruit of *abrus precatorius' appear in *kdkanaka*
(
Black scales appear in 'kapdla'
lep7'a nigricuns^
black in the centre and reddish

).
at the edges as in the ^kdhanaka' fruit
Heat,
tensive pain, hypersemia and cloudy sensation of the cutaneous nerves ) are felt ( disturbances
kinds of leprosy. With microbes bullae appear, burst and ulcerate. 'Faundarika' (nodes) are shaped like the
in these four
lotus
leaves
'dadtm'
is
copper-colored or like
(dark)
to
that of the flower of
Hinum usitalloslmum''
grow
of
and the nodes continue

herpes.
covered with
The nodes
both 'paitndarika and
dadru' are elevated, globular and pruritic and These they take a long time for their growth.
are their general symptoms.
366

:
Minor 'kiistha' Hard, broad-based, tliick and dry nodules develop at the joints in ^sthularuhsd' ( dry leprosy ). There is contraction of the skin ( the skin thickens by infiltration and
forms deep sulci by folding on itself ), borioo^ pain and anesthesia in 'malia-kiistha ( anesthetic
leprosy).
The
(
disease in wbicli the skin
becomes
In
dark-brown
(
bronzed
)
;
is
tliis
called
is
'eka-kustha
Addison's
disease
incurable.
? )
^charmadala-kustluC
are pruritus, in the palms
tinea
albigena
there
and burning pain of the liands and soles of the feet. The leprosy in which the skin, blood and the flesh become affected, and spread over the body, like erysipelas ( visarpa ), and which causes
tremor, tensive
swooning, burning sensation, nervousness, pricking pain and ulceration, is called "visarpa-kusiha* The leprosy i'.i which ( cutaneous leprosy ).
exudative bullie repeatedly spread over the body

is
called
'jârisarpa'
macular
lepiôsy
).
The
skin lesion, in wliich there is pruritic, wliitish, painless and scattered ( tanuthin ) eruption in
the upper part of the body, is called 'sidhmaThe skin lesion in which very pruritic, kustha'.
painful and dry patches appear over the entire
is
body,
called 'vlcharehika^
if tliis
very pruritic
and painful manifestation appears only on the
DISEASES
foot,
it
367
{
is
called
^mpadika'
is
psoriasis
).
The
called
skin lesion
ficial,
which
exudative,
alobular, superis
very pruritic, 'kitima' ( acne keloid
shiny and dark,

).
If
exudative, pruritic,
the-
inflammatory and tiny pustule appears over

entire body,
it is
called 'pama'
ecsema
).
If the
'pama' becomes suppurative,

*pyosis
tropica'*.
it is
called 'kachchhu\
Pruritic
but
non-exudative
pustules that appear over the entire body, are called 'rakasa' eczema ). Snsruta II. 5. ( dry
1-W\
368
"When
etc.,
various
the microhes begin to eat up the skin symptoms appear according to the
nature of the lesion.
Due
to ^vata\
lepromas
become pale-white or sun-colored, rough and dry, and there are boring pain, emaciation, piercing
pain, tremor, wrinkles of
lassitude,
the skin, horripilation,
paralysis,
(
mutilations
anesthesia, gangrene and of extremities ). Due to *pitta^ the
following
symptoms
),
manifest,
as
burning
(
sensation, sweating, effusion,
decomposition
of
the tissues
color
(
exudation,
ulceration
and bloody
Erom 'slesmct* the following ). manifest as chilliness, whiteness ( of symptoms the macular patches ), pruritus, hardness ( of the
of the sores
nodes
),
heaviness,
elevation
of
(
of
the
),
nodes,
fattiness
thickening and folding

(
the skin
)
fatty infiltration )
-sj^:
and
ulcerous
crusts.
^x xi\^w\: ^^'T^:
fs^cT
^qT^fi
?n^ qft^^'Trf.
^^
^cwqrra fn^
f^?jifT erg Tira^
^î
ii
DISEASES
369
''When the microbes eat up slowly the four

(
layers
of the skin (epidermis, corium,
muesum
and corneum ), vessels and nerves ( Mm ), tendons and tender bones, then there are other comexudation, gangrene, deformations, polj^dipsia, fever, diarrhoea hypertiemia, debility, anorexia and indigestion,
plicating
in
leprous
symptoms
as
which
it
becomes incurable".
Charaka
II,
Leprosy is caused by Hansen's ^bacillus lepr<2' which morphologically has a very striking resemblance to the tubercular bacillus, but
according to Jamanito, the tubercular bacillus is stained black by the silver nitrate method, while
the 'bacillus leprae remain transparent. However, a large percentage of the lepers are found either
tubercular or syphilitic.
es
And
these three diseas-
very alike in their evolution and it is very hard often to diagnose one from the other without differential diagnosis. The 'lepra bacilli*
are
are found in all diseased

vary,
tissues,
in nasal,
sali-
vaginal
and
urethral secretions, tears.
24
70

semen,
Sputum,
macular
scales,
exudation
It seems that the or discharges from the sores. lepra bacillus takes a loug period for the evolu-
tion of leprosy and incubation is very slow lasting from 2 to 20 years. The lepra bacillus is in* fectious, but its contagion is not of a virulent type,
demonstrated by the fact that usually the attendants at the leper asylums with cleanliness
as
is
of the body, hygienic living

tary, escape
and nutritious
die-
from
other hand
it is
loathsome malady. On the undeniable that the segregation

this
of the lepers in Norway, Hawaii and the Philippine Islands have shown a very promising result, in
not only arresting the spread of leprosy, but also tending to uproot the disease entirely as it has
been done in Europe. However, the mode of its infection is not yet known. It seems the lepra
germs
find a favorable
tubercular
for growth, like bacilli, in an organism devitalized by
medium
malnutrition, un cleanliness and unhygienic living. And that perhaps explains how with improved
living
and hygiene,
It
is
Europe.
has practically died out of usually found in the East among

it
the poorer classes wlio suffer from chronic malnutrition and live in unhygienic surroundThe ings in the midst of iiith and misery.
tissues therefore
lack the resisting power against
DIS BIASES the invasiou of the

*
37 t
lepra bacilli' though they
possess but feeble virulence. There are three froms of leprosy (I) Huhercular leprosy, ( 2 ) muculo-anestlietiG leprosy and
:
In the tubercular form, ( 3 ) mixed leprosy. there are repeated attacks of fever as a reaction of the organism against the invasion of the lepra
bacilli. There may bo pruritus and hyperesthesia of the skin with neuralgic pain in all locations.
In most cases there

of vesicles or
chiefly.
bullse,
is
a premonitory eruption
tlie
affecting
extremities
These bullae appear rapidly, are usually painless^ break spontaneously, and often heal as
ulcers, leaving
behind a pigmented spot,
brown,
black, or white. Spots gradually make thus their appearance in various parts of the body, and the
macular eruption
progresses.
is
more frequent
tlie
as the
disease
This
may
to
continue for months or

resisting
years according
power of tlie organism. The small tubercles appear, grow in size and become confluent. They may simj)]y without marked destruction of tissue^ ulcerate,
ulcers,
leaving small superficial

greenisli or
covered
with
brown
crusts, destroying
by degrees
ligam.ents,
the
and
tissues, adjacent the bones. finally
tendons,
If
treated,
;
cicatrize
and
produce
deformities
they but if
872
neglected, they suppurate, and cause amyloidosis Almost from the heginning the or gangrene.
senses are disturhed.
In the maculo-anesthetic or tropho-neurotic form of' leprosy, the infiltration principally

takes place
into
the
nerves,
causing their
gradual
irritation,
and and
destruction.
is
inflammation, degeneration In the first inflammatory
stage, there
hyperesthesia, sensory, vaso-motor motor disturbances manifested by burning
numbness,
formication
{sensory)^
flushings
of
the face, glossy skin {vaso-motor")^ twitchings of the muscles (motor) particularly of the face,
paroxysms
of
manifestation.
neuralgic pain and cutaneous This is gradually succeeded
by a period of nerve degeneration, marked by anesthesia, paralysis, atrophies clinically "With the and distinct trophic disturbances.
anesthesia, there appears a muscle-atrophy of the first of all attacks the muscles
which
liand
(causing contraction), the extensors and flexors of the forearm, causing the charecteristic
There is loss of power, sense of heat and cold, even of pain. The touch, muscles of the feet are likewise affected. There
'claw-hand''.
of
is
a variety of trophic disturbances at this stage shedding of the nails, loss of pigment, loss of
DISEASES
hair,
373
followed by dry of the bone
loss
of teeth, ulceration,
gangrene, necrosis and absorption with the resultant mutilation.
The "mixed'
is
really the typical
form
of leprosy,
combining the tubercular and tropho-neuroti'c manifestations, and the symptoms of botli types
are
in
present. all cases

in the
Of course lepra
in
all
bacillus
lesions,
is
found
leprous
whether
located
skin,
mucous membranes, nerves
or internal organs. Malnutrition, uncleanliness, infections of tuberculosis or syphilis which are
found among a large percentage of

not
the
lepers,
only predispose
the organism
this
to leprosy,
but also accelerate the progress of disease and hasten death. Treatment
to
live
:
malignant
*'Eor a pious leper

whom
the
five
who wishes
methods of
and
for
treatment
physician
manner
not been effective, the wise should treat him in the following Ripe fruits should be collected, in
have
the rainy season of the

Ktirzii:chatdmiigra) southern sea-coast
tree
(
HuharcC
{Faraetogenos
which
)
Arahan
grows on the and whose
branches are agitated by the wind, raised by the ocean waves the kernel of the fruits is
;
to be taken out, dried
And
and made ifito fragments. then they should be pressed in a mill like
371<
the sesame-oil press, or the oil extracted in a basin as with the saffron flower ( crocus sativus ).
when
the
(
This should be put on lire (in a kettle ) and all the water has been evaporated from
oil,
it
)
ought
to
be taken out and placed
cow-dung for a fortnight. When the patient has been fattened by the treatment of oils, sweated by diaphoretics, cleansed ( internally ) by purgatives and emetics, then in a lunar auspicious evening, he should
in dried
in a flask
drink the
oil,
consecrated with the

is
hymn
oil
(
that
all
the essence of the kernel

poisons, etc.
the antidote of
The Huhara^ {chaulmugra)

of
causes
of the
repeated
evacuations
the
the
oil
toxin
leprous lesion ) through channels ( chaulmugra
upper and lower

is
very
irritant,
and causes vomiting and purgation.

be
given in a capsule,
of the ^cJiaulmugroj
It should
still,
or
better
to
be
effective, ethyl
ester preparations
oil'
of
the fatty
acids
can be administer-
ed intramuscularly with the hypodermic syringe with marvellous results ). After tliis cold barlev
water should be drunk without any
salt
which
provokes vomiting ) and fat (which stimulates Thus he shall drink for five days peristalsis ).
the
oil,
and
for
a fortnight giving
etc., shall
up
all injuri-
ous habits as anger
live
on
rice
and
DISEASES
375
the broth of înudga* (phaseolus mungo, both of them are constipative ). If thus for five days
the patient drinks the oil, he gets cured of all kinds of leprosy. If this Hiibard il is cooked
together as before with three times the quantity of the decoction of hJiadira {Mimosa err iiginacm) and he untiringly drinks it for a month, all
leproma become destroyed, with the inunction and imbibition of the oil, together with proper
dietary,
red-eyes and ulcers eaten by bacteria are cured soon." Susruta
and hoarseness of
voice,
IV. 13. 8-91^^
163.
TT^^%1!mltT ^^TfR^" f5T^%?T

^Ji11^1 ^1%?TT^ ^JT^^cT irfe^T
^TM
\\
tT=ssf
-q'^t
^\ q^î
(Tt^T^'^ÎTfT
II
f%^: %ft fcwri: ^m'^^'
W'^(i"'t
'
376
*'If

one eats the kernel of the Hiibara^
fruity
;
his
is
body becomes cleansed of all impurities it very potent, and is the best medicine for
Susruta IV.
or
whicli
13.
leprosy."
lO^^S
(
Tubara
kurzii),
cliaulmugra
TaraMogenos
by
name
it is
better
known,
yet
is
certainly the best medicine treatment of leprosy. A

injections
of the
known
few
in the
intramuscular
intravenous in-
etliyl esters or
T^fiK
ir?Tf)^ v[^^^ >=rT^^
U^^
^#^^ra'4rf ^TS(* 4l^T3Tâ1cMt
ftftfT
II
q^T^'
i?!qtff
^*{^
farf^ÎT
^^l
q^wf^'^^T^ Hîrtf^g=^
II
fiTf fjfi igpj^rf
^m
fq?1IT^RcI%ci:
II
fvra^T
T^^' f^'u"
ii^5fj!
f^nf^flfl
II
'H^ra
m^^([ iif^^
^^
164.
^t^f^ î
qtcTT
TI^H^^
*TT^?TT
DISEASES
jection of
tlie salts
37T
and h jdnocar-
cliaulmoogric
destruction of the lepra followed by the disappeartissues, ance of the nodules and healini^ of the ulcers.
bacilli in the
pic acids, result in the
The
is
oral
administration
for
of the
chaulmugra
reason
that
,oil
it
is-
not so successful,
the
nauseating and offensive

vvlien
to the
it
stomach, and
is
injected
intramuscularly,
extremely
Its fatty painful and very slowly absorbed. acids cliaulmoogric acid and hydnocarpic acid,
being
solids,
nistration.
are unsuited for hypodermic admiBut the ethyl esters of these acids,,
oils,
being thin fluid
are well suited for infection
and are well absorbed. And tliey have given remarkable result within a short time. These ethyl ester derivatives have been in use at the United States Public Health Service leprosy investigation station at Kali hi in the Hawaiian
Islands
ted
only
supply period 110 lepers have been paroled and return ed to their families, the disease appra-ently
arrested,
if
three years with a very limiof the oil, and within this short
for
not totally
T.
cured.
From
the joint
of the
report of J.
tigation,
McDonald
L.
of the leprosy inves-
and A.
Dean,
:
President
University of Hawaii, the
following
conclusion
may
be
summarized
(1)
The intramuscular
578
injectioa of

the ethyl
esters of
oil
the fatty acids
of the chauImooi;'i-a
usually leads to rapid
improvement symptoms of leprosy. In many cases the lesions disappear, except for scars and permanent injuries, and the leprosy
bacillus
in the clinical
When
can no longer be demonstrated. (2) combined with iodine, the fattv acids of
cliaulmoogra oil and their esters give good result, but there is no adequate experimental
proof that
-iveness of
it
the
causes any increase in the elfectmaterials used. (3) Although
conclusive evidence
that the oral
'derivatives
is
not at hand, it is probable administration of chaulmoogra oil

is
of
minor
(4)
with the injections.
importance compared In treating leprosy, it is

all
important
to
to ma,ke
use of
auxiliary agencies
(5)
build
up and maintain bodily vigor.
It
has been sufficiently established that the chaulmoogi'a oil contains one or more agents which
exert a marked therapeutic action in leprosy. "We can not as yet say the disease is cured,
since
we have no
and
test
adequate to establish such

not the
it
is
verdict.
Whether
oi'
apparent
cures
are real
permanent,
evident that
we
have a valuable agent at our

control of the disease.
disposal for the
In
Burma and Assam,
four
varieties
of
DISEASES
379
Cbaulmugra trees iSydnocarjius castancCy Hydnocarpus anthelmiiitica in Siam where it is known as Maikrabao tree. Gynocai^dla odoraita and Tarahtocjenos kurm, spoken of by the Burmese
as ^kalaiv'
)
are seen together,
be
easily
distinguished
one
and they^ can not from the other

trees,
without accurate botanical description. The

leaves, fruits
and the
oils
are very similar.
Only
genuine chaulmoogra Taraktogenos kurzii lacks the double testa on the fruit of the other
the
and the oil derivatives of the 'Taralztogenos kurzii^ have the potent therapeutic value.
varieties,
Others only possess
it
to a lesser extent.-x<
VIII.
Diseases of the Genital Organs.
'^Vrddhi {oscheonms) h the vascular swelling of the sac (scrotum) containing the testes, due
to various lesions.
testes
Pain in the bladder,

its
is
groin,
and the penis are

filled
prodromal symptoms.
The scrotum
a bladder
distended
with
is
apparent cause there

*
and rough like and without any gas, pain due to the gas, in
of the
The vivid description
Chaulmoogra
tree is
given with illustrations in the March content of the National Geographic Magazine, Washington, 1922, by
J. F.
Rock who was
sent
hj the U.
S.
A.
Department
of Agriculture to secure the seeds of
Chaulmoogra.
380
vatavo'ddhi {emphysema
may be
classified
is
under
intro-
two
divisions
(1) benign,
where the gas
duced
into the
its
tissues
is
through a local
wound
or wliere
source
from some distant wound
which
communicates with the air-passages or bowels and (2) malignant, where gas is genera;
ted in connection
with bacterial fermentation.

gets well spontaneously.
The benign form

the
form, incision, drainage thorough disinfection are necessary). The scrotum has the color of the ripe fruit
malignant
Eor and
of *ficus glomeratcC and
it (
inflammation
grows
and suppurates
rapidly, in 'pitta-vrddhi' (epididymo-orchitis^ in which the symptoms somewhat differ according to whether the epididymis or the
testis is
more affected. On the whole the symptoms are more severe with the latter than with the former, though suppuration is more frequent
epididymitis.
in
fever,
symptoms are headache and general malaise, followed by

Premonitory
tenderness and pain in the affected parts. This disease might arise from the extension of the
chronic
gonorrheal inflammatory process or secondary manifestation of syphilis in interstitial
or
gummatous
to
forms.
The
put
bed and have the
patient must be scrotum raised and
supported with a pillow and ice-bag.
The bowels
DISEASES
are to
381
be opened with a purgative to remove internal congestion and light liquid food should
be given
as
milk.
After the inflammation has
subsided, hot lead-lotion dressings or hot

tations
fomen-
the
can be used advantageously to increase vascularity of the part, thus aiding in the
removal
products.
and absorption
incised,
of the
inflammatory
If suppuration takes place, the abscess
must be
drained
off
and the abscess

is
cavity disinfected.
origin, antisyphilic
If the lesion
of syphilitic
).
treatment
is
very beneficial
It is tense, slightly painful, cold
and pruritic
edema is common as the scrotum being elastic and distensible, is especially liable to be invaded by general dropsical
in ^slesina-vrddhi*
(
effusions
).
The scrotum
all
encloses a dark
tumor and has
the
symptoms
of epididymo-orchitis in *rakta-
vrddhV
caused by collection of blood in the cavity of the tunica

(Jiematooele
is
which
a tumor
vaginalis.
It differs
It
from hydrocele in that

is
it is
not transparent.
usually
associated
with
some traumatism, and is accompanied by inflamiT'.atory symptoms. Any variety of hj^'drocele

or spermatocele
with blood, after being tapped, thus forming hematocele or by filaria. Hemorrhage also may take place into
may
rapidly
refill
382
the loose tissues about the cord, forming- a tumoi\ sometimes called, diffused hematocele of the cord. Eor treatment, the sac sliould be incised
antiseptically,
irrigated,
the
clot
removed,
the
cavity
and drainage established and continued

the sac
until such time as the obliteration of
by
igranulations has been accomplished ). It is boggy, glistening, pruritic, slightly painful and looks like the fruit of the palmyra tree
(
Borassus
flabelliformis
in
'medo-vrddho
Scrotum is a favorite seat ( elephantiasis, the The growth is slow, j)ainless of this affection. and progressive and may reach the weight of
caused by the blocking of the afferent lymph ducts by the adult worms and the eggs of Eilaria bancrofti. The
is
150 pounds or more, and
disease
is
confined
to
high temperature
bite
region
and the
into
e2:.';'
of the Eikiria bancrofti is introduced

tlie
the
body by
of
the
mosquito,
which are known to belonging be its carrier as Culex fatigans, Mansonia uniforMansonia pseudotitillans, Pyretophorus mis,
to different species
costalis,
Myzomia
rossii,
mus,
Cellia albimana.
of the disease is
Myzorhynchus nigerriThe only effective treatremoval which

special attention
if
ment
is
operative
so
is vei'y
ea^y
and
successful,
paid
to antisepsis,
that there
can be no
DISEASES
septic absorption
383-
from the stump. To keep the skin clean and aseptic, and to choose the parts
of the skin as flaps are rather
important factors
of a successful operation. The pedicle is clamped and the scrotal tissue removed, care being taken
to leave
the testicles
as
and penis and
ligaturing,
the vessels
testicles
they are exposed. The exposed become covered by granulation and

).
cicatrization
Due
to the retention of
urine,
filled
the scrotum-
palpitates like a leather-bag it is boggy and in this disease,
with water
there
are stran-
gury,
pain
;
in
is
the
testes
and edema of the

[urinary the latter.
scrotal
scrotum
it
called. ^mTUra-vrddhi''
extravasation or
hydrocele^
possibly
Urinary
tissues,
extravasation
invades
the
causing a tumefaction as in simple edema The urine {slesma-vrddhi hydrosscheocele).
however excites greater irritation than serous effusion, and consequently the scrotal tissues become infiltrated by inflammatory speedily
exudates.
If
it
be not relieved with a punctureincisiou,

it
needle, trocar
or
usnally results in
abscess
formation.
Vaginal hydrocele
of
on
of
tlie
other
hand,
consists
in
collection
fluid,
more
or less serous,
the cavity
of the tunica
vaginalis.
Perhaps by
'slesma-vrddhi'
(osche-
384
dema) hydrocele
to
was
meant.
of
But according
is
the tradition,
*mJltra-vrddhV
taken
for
hydrocele. is yet obscure.

there
is
The etiology
vaginal
hydrocele
In the tertiary
diffuse
gummatous
st'age of syphilis, infiltration or the
formation of
localized
gumma
in
the
testes
accompanied usually by a small hydrocele. In connected infancy the hydrocele is generally with gastro-intestinal fermentation ; in childhood
and early adult life, it is very often associated with some abnormal condition of the testicle or
spermatic cord concerned with
place with the
testes].
;
later
in
life
it
is
perhaps
the vascular changes that take degenerative involution of the

II. 12.
"Susrufa
2-5' 5
cTi^ *TR^cTkt ^^qif<ij
^ra^'.w ^^%^^
%nT
^r^tTf^î:
wf^-
^^^]Wi^Tc[
ii
'i^raî'
qfw
^ff.?i^^^5^r
cn^cR^sprait
^fi^f^Tj
^^j^t^'u^^^
DISEASES
385
(emphysema)
{anila-
Treatment
'''In
^vata-vrddhi'
apply soothing salve and
emplasterum
;
pakana
is
- veliei
of 'va?/u^
= soothing)
in
case
it
of a suppurative type (malignant
emphysema),
use a pustulant and after it has suppurated, incise (and drain) it without hurting the raphe, and treat it according to the prescribed rules
in these cases.
In
^pitta-vrddhi'
epidldymo-orcliitis
is
),
the
it
treatment
of
aneurism
it
(
beneficial
it
if
suppurates, incise
tic )
and disinfect
oil
with (antisep7
fat )
ointment
hsaudra-sarpi = honied
and then apply vulnerary

paste.
and mucilaginous
a,pply leeches
In 'rahta-vrddhV {hematocele)^
for withdrawal
of
blood, or give as a sedative (diuretic) honey and sugar ; in suppurative or
nonsuppurative form,
attended
to.
hematocele
should be
In 'slesma-vvddhi* (hydroscheocele or vaginal
emplasterum of calorific substances as (cow) dung and urine, drink the infusion of Circuma aromatica (or pinus longihydrocele),
apply
folia)
all
mixed with urine

If
of
it
other
treatments of
beneficial.
compression, 'slesma-granthV are suppurates, incise it, and as a

;
except
tulnerary 25
the wound,
the
restorative
oil
386
concocted

with
Tritico
estivo,
anacardia, Alangio hexapetalo should be applied. scholari,
Semicarpo and Echite

use
In
^medovrcldhi'
of
(elephantiasis),
an
emplasterum
cow*s urine
it is
myrrha or any
to
gum-resinous substance as^ other sedative, warmed with

the scrotum, and
soften
when
done,
it
should be
bandaged
(as antisepsis).
Then with encouraging words

it
to
the patient,
should be incised with a leaf-shaped instrument, sparing the testes and the raphe, and all the
fats removed (Filaria bancrofti and the larva which block the lymph-channels and cause the
inflammation of the scrotal

vitriol
(
(
/:asi."s^(3^
tissue),
)
= sulphate
)
of iron
then green and rock salt
as
disinfectant
should
be
applied
and the
As vulnerary, oil properly. cooked with arsenic disulphide, arsenic sulphide,

sutured
wound
sodium chloride and

to be applied.
semicarpus
anacarda
is
In *mutra-v7'ddhi*
vaginal
applied
(
),
hydrocele
to the
it
u?Hnaiy extravasation or fomentation should be

(to
scrotum
make
it
tense
and
then have
the raphe
bandaged ( By antisepsis ). an instrument like the downward,
as
sharp point of a grain ( trocar ) should be introduced, and therebv a double-barrelled cannula
DISEASES
(
387
cause
fluid
through the one cannula

so
air is passed to
tlie
pressure content
that
through the other
may
)
urine
is to
fluid
he completely drained off ), the Then the cannula is evacuated.
be withdrawn and ligature applied. If the wound remains clean (non-suppurated or granulated ), the vulnerary is to be applied. (The
only difference^ in the modern method of tapping in hydrocele, is that after the fluid is evacuated, the cannula is not withdrawn usually, but a
svrinsre
which
fits it. is filled
with half a drachm
of a solution of ten parts of of

glycerine,
carbolic acid to
into
one
and
is
injected
the
cavity.
This causes but slight pain. refills partially due to the inflammatory reaction
However the sac
caused by the carbolic acid, but the inflammatory exudate is gradually reabsorbed after the inflammatory process giving rise to it has subsided.
However, tapping is but a palliative measure. But It has to be done once or twice a year.
perhaps because
it
causes so
little
inconvenience
preferred to operation by excision of a portion of the sac especially in old thickened walls due to sclerous hydroceles with and calcerous changes in the subserous tissues,
and discomfort,
it is
which gives a more satisfactory result. However, whether in tapping or in operation, care has to
388
be taken to avoid wounding the testes or scrotal Susruta IV. 19. 3-8^. vessels).
166.
îr^piift iiîw iTtt^f*T^Ni^,
II
fqTl^r*2iSit
liQjkT^
=^
^^^
II
a.
ft^raTT?^
^rf^
?^î>2Ri^
f%fT:
ii
t^rai^t^ qf 1 îrrgra
?j
'TprîT
T%H iRt f ^1^
ft^Cf^'tJ
Î'C^
II
DISEASES
389
"Carriage of a heavy burden, wrestling with
a strong man,
increase
fall
from a
tree
all
these strain*
'vayu'
its
wliich
which
like
in
downward
enlarges course
the viscera and
makes a tumor-
formation in the groin ( inguinal hernia ). If it be not attended to, it descends to the
(
scrotum
of the
osceocele
and causes the inflammation
testes.
This causes the distension of the
scrotum like that of the bladder, and if it be descends pressed, gas ascends with noise, but
again
when
left.
This
It
is
is
called
'antra-vrddW
(inguinal hernia).
an
incurable disease.
''Susmta II. 12. 6''\ *'The hernia that has
reached the groin, to
^%fWf!?T'. iifi^: sil'^
*T^f?T
^s?^T^f%tv;i ^^^nr,
f^^rg
^''^m-
390
obstruct

its
should be cauterized by a semilunar-shaped cautery. Susruta IV. 19. 10' *% Hernia is the protrusion of the abdominal
passage,
viscera
through weak spots in the abdominal wall, which develop either due to congenital deficieney of muscular or tendonous development
is
It or due to their degenerative changes. with in two extremes of life. In infancv
met
when
the inguinal rings are as yet imperfectly formed, uncontrolled crying, coughing or any other form
of severe strain
may
subject the tissues

to
to
give
degenerate, way. while the weight of the viscera is heavier, and under severe straining as in asthmatic paroxysm,
In old
age tissues begin
the
vver.k
spots in the parietes
are easily apt to
yield.
"If the
prepuce has
been
forcibly
drawn
over the glans, and its return ia prevented by the arrest of the narrow opening behind the corona), during coitus with narrow vagina, mastur-
back
bation, accident, play or detumescence,
it is
called
*avapdtika^
paiâphimosis ; if this condition is the parts left unrelieved, the circulation in be interfered with sufficiently to beyond may
(
168.
fiw
m "^j-wî
cit
^t^'^îrar
DISEASES
391
retraction very
orifice is
make them
difficult
swell,
as to render
even when the preputual
not
very tight ). In *niruddha-prakasa'' {phimosis) the prepuce adheres to the glans penis, and therefore also
But if it be not complete, the urine flows drop by drop with pain, ballooning the prepuce but without rupturing the glans
contracts the meatus.
penis.
(
The
best
remedy
of phimosis
as
is
circum-
cision with lateral
incision
the dilatation of
the preputial opening by any method is only a half measure, involving as much pain as cutting or operating. Phimosis should be corrected as
early as
possible,
as
the
abdominal pressure
exerted
and
in
the straining to evacuate the urine the crying whicli often accompanies the
in
effort
in such
children,
is
sufficient to prevent
the firm closure of the natural hernial openings and to cause yielding of those which have
already closed. Another consequence of the mechanical obstruction is the obstacle which it
offers to cleanliness, resulting in a balano-posthitis
induced by the
consists of
retention of
the
smegma which
the secretion of the glands of the lining membrane of the prepuce together with the dead epithelial cells from those surfaces, the
decompositiou
of
which
is
hastened
by the
392'

This inflammation react&
admixture of urine.
on the nervous system and causes its irritability which is expressed in the peevishness of the child, and urinary disturbances such as frequent
micturition,
involuntary
micturition
especially
at night, and spasmodic and painful micturition. The acrid and irritable decomposition product
also
provokes
pi-i.apism
in children
and
for the
they learn and gradually habituate themselves to the pernicious practice of masturbation. In the adult the sexual erethism causes
relief of this
self-abu5*e,
premature spermatorrhea, backache and their various reactions. ejaculation, Circumcision is a great hygienic measure, especiveuery,
ally
in
a tropical
country
).
Susruta II.
13.
169.
^^1??:^
^\
i^Tfivir
T^cT^
f^' ^:
DISEASES
39 3
"Application of 'suka' for the enlargement of the penis, causes eighteen kinds of diseases.
Siwmta
II.
11
2^-".
is
Traditionally *mJca' water insect and used

disiac.
taken as a pruritic externally as an aphroit i
As
that
'sTtka^
it
is
used in the plural,
possible
insects,
includes
some
species
of
the
belonging to the *Coleoptera' order as *Lytta or Cantharus corulea' (blue blistering

of
fly
Bengal
fly,
or 'Lytia
nepaleuvsis'
Nepal
blistering
black species
liaving filiform
),
attense
and elytra broadened

its
toward the apex
active irritating principle 'cantJiaridm^ having and which is used as an aphrodisiac. When
dried
to the
powder
skin,
or its
it
active
causes
principle is applied burning sensation and
hyperemia, to which in the course of a few hours^ succeeds the formation of vesicles. If the application is continued, it forms a blister, and if it
goes on like that for
ulcerating result. it causes a voluminous swelling and engorgement of corpus cavernosum, and violent erection.
a long time, sloughing and If it is applied to the penis,
39i
**Due to the undue application of 'sTiJca\ vesicles develop like the mustard seed, and are called
'sarsapika' (canthaiîdal vesicles). Due to the application of poisonous ^sTika\
stone-hard unsymmetrical tumor develops which is called osteoma or chondroma *asthilika\

of the penis
:
ossification
and
calcification of the
penis have been reported in many cases. The parts involved are the sheaths of the corpora
cavernosa and the septum pectiniform.

tion
Ossifica-
which
is
partial takes place
usually in
the
insiduously and without pain, and the patient first hecomes aware of its existence the impediment it offers to coitus or the by
plates very
curvature which
reports
it
causes to the
a case
in
Tuffier organ. which he found a bean-sized
<;hondroma growing on the external surface of one of the corpora cavernosa, near the middle of
the organ and which he removed by operation). If the penis is repeatedly engorged by the
"mha*,
the
vesicles
that
are
developed like
neoplasm, are called *grathita' {soft vegetations of succulent warts of the mucous membranes
and muco-cutaneous junctions, especially found in the coronal sulcus and near frenura).
Darkish vegetation that develops like the eed of ^Bugen(B jambu' .'is called 'kumbhiJca
DISEASES
(
395
corneous vegetations, consisting of brown or dirty-brown, sessile, roundfed growths, quite firm in structure, growing in the penis, scrotum,
and anus in the male, on the labia majora, perineum and anus in woman). Ophthalmia ( alaj'l ) is similar to that of
crural
fields
that by it is probable gonorrhea ( prameha alaji is here either meant the gonorrheal con;
junctivitis
of
the eye, or syphilitic

or sclera
or
gumma
of
the
conjuctiva
If tlu'ough
parenchymatous
keratitis).
derangement of ^myiC the penis and beaten ( lacking the power of pressed erection and is pendulous ) and on it appears
is
vesicles
with
edema,
it
is
called
^mrdita'
{syphilitic
edema of the
(
penis').
The
vesicles that
develop, in masturbation,
herpes progenitalis which is very pruritic appears about the glaas and the foreskin, accompanied with a little moisture.
are called sammicdha
When
the parts are inspected in the early stages,
small pin-head vesicles will be seen at the edge of the foreskin, in the neicjliborhood of the corona
or
near the meatus.
When
the vesicles have
broken, they leave superficial erosions surround-
ed by minute circular or crescentric
areola).
Numerous elongated growths
appear, breaking
396
in
tlie
middle, causing pain, and horripilation^ and are c?d\ed'avamanlha' ( hoimsofpenk, wliicH
are usually dark-brown or green in color, in texture resembling the nails, but rough on the
from the coronal sulcus, especially near the freuum, and may attain a length
surface,
arising
of three
inches.
tous growths, and
remain moist,
soft
They possibly are papillomawhen protected from the air, and pinkish, and when exposed
color.
become
dry,
hard and dark brow n is h in

usually a
On
removal,
wart
is
found at their
bases, and they are found habits and advanced life).
in persons of careless
Due to the ( corruption of ) 'hlood and pitta^ the sore that develops in the shape of the petal
of
lotus,
surrounded
:
by
it is
pustules,
is
called
very hard sometimes to distinguish from syphilitic initial lesion-chancre and the pyogenic ulcer-chancroid. Chancroid
^pushariha' {chanc7'oid
is
contagious,
its
it
inoculable,
but
secretions being always autois essentially a local lesion, in
contradistinction
an expression of syphilitic constitutional affection. Chancroid is due to Ducrey*s streptobacillus and does
to
chancre which
is
not usually appear single, is not sharply circumscribed and is not indurated like the syphilitic
sore.
The ulcer
is
surrounded by minute pustules
DISEASES
397
on the rugged edge, which is slightly inflamed, and i'roTu which if pressed, appears a thin
brownish pus, for the streptobacillus
while the spirochete pallida
diagnosis
given, for
is is is
pyogenic,
not.
Differential
if
very important before treatment is the chancroid is treated with merit
cury or
ointment, complicate the case, wliile with
iodoform
may
sf^rioUvsly
thorough cleans-
ing and antisepsis, it can be easily cured ). If due to the lesion of *suka\ the ( corrupt ) blood causes anesthesia, it is called 'sparsahani*
{syphilitic anesthesia of the penis
and impotence). Due to the indigestion, caused by *suka* taken internally as an aphrodisiac ), Hhe blood
pitta*
and
become
deran^êd,
that appear thereby like Phaseolus radiatum are called
and the growths Phaseolus mungo and

ûttama'
(
milia,
resembling millet seeds, usually benign growths, are not infrequently found in the cutaneous inyestment of the penis
the penis
is
).
If due to the (corruption of) 'vayu
and blood\
tuberculosis
covered with perforating tissues like

called
sieve, it is
'sata-ponahcC
of penis occurs in two forms.
The majority of
cases are examples of chronic tuberculous ulceration of the skin or the mucous membrane, the
ulcers
having the same
irregular
worm-eaten
398
shape, blue undermined edges and slowly sloughing 01* granulating cases. The other form
the depth of the erectile tissue, producing a necrotic mass,, closely resembling the tabei-culoiis sequestra seen
is
which
rarer, appears to begin in
in a spongy bone. The latter indicated by 'mta-ponaka').

If
form
is
perhaps
of the
it
due to
pitta
penis ulcerates,
called
and hlood\ the skin with burning and fever,

(
is
'toak'paka''
erysipelas
or cantharidal
nlce?'ation,
due
).
to its excessive
and concentrated
with very
:
application
The dark, blood-tumor covered

pruritic vesicles,
is
called sonitm^vvuda' {angioma
though angima
benign tumors,
is
more
frequent than
other
commonly Angioma is
not attack the penis so as the female organs of generation.

it
does
generally seen in
flat
children, forming
tumor, giving rarely any unless a considerable part of the symptoms, organ is involved and in that case troublesome
priapism has been observed. Due to the lesion of the
tissues,
(
a superficial
a neoplasm, called 'mamsa7'vuda'

cancer of the
:
develops epithelioma or
cancer almost invariably j^jewis originates ontlie prepuce, glansor both combined and is a disease of advanced life. The most
DISEASES
399
epitbelioma of the
common mode
penis or after
is
of origin of
in
warty growths, which may promptly the lapse of months or years, degenerate
into a malignant type.

is
The
the
etiology of the disease
obscure.
Beside
unknown
factor
tissue susceptibility, chronic irritation caused

balanitis,
by
phimosis, especially a chronic ulcer of syphilitic origin seems to be the chief cause of cancer of the penis. It may be grafted from the cancer of the uterus
venereal ulcer,
where
it
is
commoner than
in
man.
durinof
If the diagnosis is correct, amputation coitus. or extirpation according to the severity of the For in many lesion, is the only safe remedy. cases, destruction of tissue is marked as well as
growth, and the malignant growth consists of an ulcer which may be very deep in the center with greatly thickened and indurated borders,
the induration
on
all sides,
preceding the spread of the ulcer and often the urethra is perforated
urine
so that
soft
can only pass through the sloughing tissues, thus producing extensive
the
).
ulceration
When
lioma
(
),
ulceration takes
is
place
of the epithe-
it
called
malignant
).
^mamsa-pakcC
tumor,.
ulceration of the cancer
All the
symptoms
of complicated
400

(
mentioned before
in the case of
penis, like the
Smnita
II.
(
are the
same
the
the
^mdradJii'
sarcoma
of
body, may childhood to old age, and is chiefly found in the tissues of the corpora cavernosa, running a rapid and insidious course, forming a tumor
sarcoma of the other parts of the be found at any time of life from
without any painful sensation, but enlarging and If the tumor is extirpated, distorting the penis.
always great danger of the return of the morbid process ).

there
is
If the poisonous black or multicolored

is
^mha'
used,
then the tissues

off
)
;
ulcerate
with dark
pigmentation and fall from the ( corruption

is
this disease originates
of the three
\
humors and
called
Hila-kalaka'
is
the
penis
{gangrene Gangrene of observed in young, but more

In some
cases
commonly
balanitis,
in
elderly, subjects.
phimosis, paraphimosis, chancre, or chancroid has been, the starting point. Cases have been reported in which gangrene of the
penis was said to
be due to ingestion of ergot
and cantharides).
^^
(Of these diseases), epithelioma {mamsarcvuda), ulceration of the cancer ( mamsa-paica ), sarcoma
*
R.
W. Taylor
p.
Genito-urinary
and Venereal
Diseases,
270.
DISEASES
(
401
tilakalaka
)
mdradhi
and gangrene
of the
penis are incurable."
Susrata II.
14. 3-32^
^\
"Masturbation, manipulation or traumatism of the penis causes the derangement of the

*vayu\ which corrupts the ( mucous membrane of ) prepuce and causes intumescence, of the
glans
;
it
is
called
'parl-vartikd'
balanitis
and being of 'vayu' and infectious origin,

171
3fi?:g^'qg?sir
it is
g ^^^Hiifg^
H^^'
^\?sc[' 5icT.
g ^\^'
^\^^^^c^'.
vi^fT
II
ii
qrf'wf
w^'gXf ^"^^^^T
,t
^^T ^T^
is^?T'^:
^f^ ^^^5^
^^c\^ m:
^qn^wjt
ts^Ktfl'?^ kt
ii
i^
5pT^^îTFr5g slim'
^^^^ftcr^r
ii
î
'Sr-rm^T
f^'^^TT
^^mH f^?^Tl3lT
sic^Ti^îf:
h
II
^3
^ra^f'UcT^ KTTt^r^îf:
^g
^6
402
painful,
AKCIENT HINDr MEDICINE

causes
If
and occasionally originates from *slesmci\ it suppurates. is bard and pruritic ( papilloma or any otber
burning
it
vegetation/' Susnita II. 13. 89^"-.

fqrirîatim
ii'iirefiti::
^^f^^JWt
^^l^H
II
â,
^^^f?i:
f^Tf^Tm
'^f^<\^^
172.
JTf^^rcT
qi^^r^TR cfl^rsjfimTfm:
*r?T
^^^
^15^51% ^^rra^:
ii
TT'^r^^'^n^ î'tî^
^F'î^^ ^"^^
II
^?^^:
^.^T?=i
qr^^
^^
sfiH^
DISEASES
Balanitis
is
403
the inflammation of the

the
glans,
mucous
prepuce
membrane
two
of
or
of
the
(posthitis), or to both conditions combined.

surffices
The
are generally attacked simultaneously, except in chronic processes which are The predisposing cause limited to small areas.
to inflammation
ol these
parts
is
the
diinculty
or impossibility of when tiie foreskin

active cause
cleansing them, especially is long and narrow. The

irritat-
may
be the retained pus or
ing substances of gonorrhea, chancroid, secretions of primary or secondary syphilitic lesions, or the
decomposition of the accumulated smegma mixed with urine and perhaps leucorrheal discharge
added to
tions
it
in
coitus.
tlie
The existence
ofvei?etabalanitis
under
prepuce provokes
the lodgment of the gonorrheal especially pus excites the inflammation. Balanitis may occur also in diabetic patients, on account of
when
the ready
decomposition of their sugar-laden urine, and a certain fungus, for it is found in the smegma under the prepuce. The treatment
of balanitis consists chiefly in the of cleanliness,
establishment
the prepi*ce can be retractParts may ed, this will usually suffice to cure. be washed with warm water of mild boric acid
and
if
solution, but strong antiseptics are not
desirable
404*
as before they can exert their germicidal effect, they are apt to provoke further irritation of
already inflamed surfaces and cause the necrosis of the delicate cells, thus postponing, their recuperative power.
"Excess in coitus
simple urethritis rnay be
provoked, especially in gouty diathesis ), continence ( herpes progentitalis and reflex nervous
irritability
),
coitus
Tvith a
nun
or
one
who has
had
no
sexual
intercourse
is { urethritis if the vagina
a long time not kept clean ), with

for
a menstruating been regarded

urethritis
woman
as
menstrual blood
etiological
has
of
an
factor
antiquity in diverse The menstrual fluid, unless decomposed lands. or mixed with the products of bacterial evolution of one .kind or another,
from remote
whether the germs be
autogenetic or heterogenetic, is inconsequential can nob possibly produce urethritis. Apparent

contradictions
autogenesis of urethritis in a previously damaged urethra, or to the washing down of the products of an old infection from the upper portion of the female
to
are
due
the
sexual
secretion
is
tract
)
menstrual by^ the out-flowing or coitus with a woman whose vulva
thick-haired or coarse-haired, long-haired, there is hair in the vulvar orifice(abrasions, excoria-
DISEASES
tions, fissure or fine cuts
405
made by sharp edges of the
hair at certain angles by the copulative paroxysmal movements when the genital organs are in
intumescent
iible
state, are
conditions for
there,
to
the necessary and favorthe venereal germs when
grow and multiply. Chancroidal, syphilitic or gonorrheal germs can not cause a lesion unless they can find a lodgment and form a colony, otherwise they will be washdeposited
ed away by the mucous and the urinal discharges. It is only when there is an abrasion, cut, wound,
tear, rent or
solution of
any kind
of the
mucous
membrane,
that they can find an entrance, and
epithelium, with its warmth and moisture, they find it very favorable to multiply to destroy the cells, and invade the economy in
in the delicate
syphilis
),
with a
(
woman
of
narrow or large
vulvar
orifice
strain
by narrow
orifice
and injuries may be caused and a flabby large vaginal
passage is indicative of some disease or the reaction of the diseased condition of the genitals, as
otherwise in the normal state there should be
contraction by the sexual vsînal muscular stimuli and the passage of tli^ penis ), with an unpleasant or repulsive woman ( venereal diseassyphilis causes many disfigurements of the body), with a woman who makes lavation
es, especially
406
oi:

vaafina with
lier
contaminated water, or one
who
at
does
or
all,
make any lavation of her vagina a woman who has a genital disease, or
not
lier genitals,
who
has a chronic lesion in

(
or nnna-
tnral intercourse
sodomy does not

there
;
necessarily
cause anv
either
lesion unless
is
an infection in
cause
party,
or
venery
reflex
excess might
ene.vation and
nism,
thus
reactions on the orgapredisposing to any infection ),

its
injury to the
rides,
penis
by
nails,
teeth, toxic canthabestiality

,
compression, masturbation or
can take place unless there is ( no infection contact with some venereal pathogenic virus, except it might cause local injuries and pyogenic
infection
ablution of the penis with contaminfited water, or its strangulation, or retention

),
of urine or semen, or non-lavation
all these causes produce of the penis after coitus the derangement of the 'vaim\ and provoke
uncleansing)
the inflammation of
tlie
;
penis,
whether
it
has
been wounded or not
this is called
*upadamsa\
There are
contagions of
Scaliness
five
infection oriariuf^tinsr
kinds of 'upadamsa, eacli from five different kinds of
women.
(roughness), ulperation of the skin,
inflammation with intorpor of the penis and duration takes place in 'vata'Upaclamsa\sf/phUiHc*
DISEASES
4)07
first
ehaucre
The
initial lesion
is
seen as a
to
papule, varying in size from
a pea
a bean,
pinkish-brown in color, dry and scaling, imparting a slight resistance to the touch, which
appears after an incubation of two to four weeks in syphilis, three to seven days in cliancroid
(which is of diagnostic value in distinguishing chancre frem chancroid) after suspicious coitus or contact, and wh.icli slowly ulcerates with
slightly inflamed
and indurated, circumscribed
leaving a superficial or eroded depression, haviilg a thin serous or sero-purulent secretion, or it may be covered with a thin
edges,
or oval
grayish pellicle).
Fever and
(as a reaction of the
organism against
color
pallida*) of *Flcus
the invasion
of
syphilitic ^Spu'ocheta
like
intumescence
is
the
glomerata* (which
pinkish-brown, the color of
chancre) develop, and which rapidly ulcerates
with
*pitta*
pain in
is
'piita-ttpadaiiisa* (Ulcerating
chancre).
Intumescence
pruritic,
hard and shiny

slemsa-iipadmsa)
with slight {slesma) pain, (chancre in the first stage).
in
A dark
fever,
tumor which bleeds excessively with burning, and emaciation with all 'pitta*
symptoms, and which sometimes (spontaneously)
408
cures,
is

called
'rakta ujjadamsa'
(angioma of
the penis on a large artery).
The intumescence ulcerates with the development of germs, which might bring about death,
symptoms of the corruption of the three humors in ^sarcva-upadamsa* (syphilitic SnsnUa II. 12, 7-13 ^'\ sore)."
all
with
the
*'The contagion (syphilitic Spirocheta pallida*)
'
infecting the tissues and the blood,
causes
their
173.
cT^rrcTfTg^T^wa^^^t^r
crgr
Wai^^^f f^ftfi^^ <^*^^\

*r?rfKmfjraT*i^rmi-
^^^r
âj^?^t
^^^''ctflt
f*i^^*TTfi'?T^Kt
-=iici5<îi:
II
;i
DISEASES
pruritis
;
409>
from
pruritis
the
sore
malisrnant
in develops sore are nodules formed^

;
it enveloped in a film-like membrane, and from exudates a viscous serous fluid (when the syphilitic process dips down into the subcutaneous-
complicated with indurating edema, the chancrous erosion becomes covered with
tissue,
and
is
Hndarated nodules\ while if the sore remainsinduration is spread superficial and compact, the
out into a disk-like mass and
like chanC7'e.
is
called
parchment^
Parchment-like chancres are mostly found on the integument of the penis and some*
times on the vulva.
Îndurated chancres' are
mostly found in the sulcus coronarius, partiWhen, owing tocularly near the frenum.
excessive
cell-increase,
the chancrous
erosion
becomes
salient
is called 'idctts
above the level of the parts, it elevatum\ Ulcus elevatum bewith

a
is
comes covered
film -like
membrane^
bavins: a color which
a mixture of cream,
with a light-green tint which degenerates into brownish black, if the membrane is not shod
and
exists for a long period.

is
it
But
if
an antiseptic
melts away, leaving an or iodoform used, This is known as erosive chancrous surface.
*chancre with the cream and the green-colored
membrane).
This
(chancrous
nodule)
kills
4j10

and
;
virilit}^
chancre)
the penis (phagedenio destroys the lesion infecting the vulva of

soft,
woman
produces
foul-smelling, umbrella-
like (circumscribed)
nodular chancre from which a viscid serous fluid exudates; and this contagion
ascending upward, produces gummata in tlie Tlie gummata of the ear, eye, nose and throat.
ear cause deafness, otalgia and suppuration ot* the ear (gumma of the auricle leads at times to
deep ulceration and destruction of cartilage ; gummata on the membrane tympani occasionally
cause the destruction of
ulceration
;
tlie
membrane
with
causes
condylomata
of
the meatus
severe pain with tension and fullness and deafness may be produced merely by the mechanical
closure of the meatus, but the
occasionally
drum membrane
and
becomes
Suppurative
inflamed
may
(Otitis
suppurate.
inflammation
syphilitic subjects the syphilitic manifestations in the naso-pharynx, and also from other
media suppurativa) occurs in

as the direct result of
causes,
but the syphilitic dyscrasia

Iti
is
a serious
complication).
affection
of
the
(gummatous
is
syphilitic)
the eye there
obstruction of the
palpabra (Tarsitis syphilitica = gummatous infilof the tration tarsus ulcerated syphilitic
;
mucous
patches
on
the
free
margin
of
DISExVSES
411
),
the lower eyelid

lippltiide
is
(
ill
is
commoner
gummosa, up of
ofthalmagifc*.,
Iritis
the exudation
fine
gelatinous,
m.ade
filaments
alterations
wbicli
may
be
absorbed
witbout
in appearance or
may
be changed into a bluish),
white homogenous mass
and blindness
= opia partial
is
loss of vision,
( amblyamaurosis = complete
loss of vision in syphilis of the optic nerve,
which
marked by
:
visible
)
through
2
changes choked disk or
papilla papillitis as a
in
the
symptom
(
)
of
various
intracranial
processes
descendens, accompanying the various changes in the bnxin and its menins:es wliicli have extended alonar the sheath of tlie
neuro-retinitis
3 ) atrophy ( optic nerve, or due to gumma ; of the optic nerve may take place either as a result of choked disk, neuritis descendens or
inflammatory degeneration
affection causes catarrh
(
).
Nasal (syphilitic)
the pituary
membrane
rise to
Vnay be
tions
the seat of eiytheraa, superficial ulcera-
and mucous patches which give
symptoms
ing
(
of ordinary catarrh ), excessive sneezas a reflex excited by the irritation of the
nasal
mucous membrane by syphilitic erythema, mucous patches, condylomata, gumraata or

ulcerations
results
dyspnea ( difSculty in breathing from mechanical obstruction, caused

),
412

folds
development of adenoids stopping up the nasal passages as may be seen in congenital syphilis ), ulcer of the
or in
by the swollen
the
septum ( if a gumma on the septum breaks down and ulcerates, plugs or casts of inspissated
mucous, mixed with blood and pus of a very disagreeable appearance and an almost intolerable
necrosis of the
odor are discharged, especially if the bone has occurred. Should the
lesion involve the

istically syphilitic
vomer
extensivelv, character-
flattening of the nose
may
be
produced by the falling in of the bridge. The sense of smell is impaired by the failure of the
odorous particles to reach the olfactory
tract,
owing
(
to
the
putrefying
obstruction of crusts and plugs of mucous ), nasal voiceinspissated
owing to the obstruction of the eustachian tube and nasal passages by swollen folds, gummata or condylomata ) and headache ( syphilitic neuralgia, the
headaches being due to the lesion of the

it is
).
meninges which are supplied by the ramification

of the trigeminal nerve
istic
:
symptom
of
syphilis
a very characterAffections in the
pharynx, larynx and palate, cause hoarseness of voice ( huskiness of the voice is found in the
syphilitic
nation
is
erythema of the larynx, and the phointerfered with, ranging from slight
DISEASES
413
hoarseness to complete aphonia according to the extent of ulceration ), ageusia ( loss of taste
-occurs
with the ulceration and
destruction of
the gustatory nerve or the nerve endings on the tongue ), and the ulceration of buccal cavity
(
mucous
patches,
gummata,
etc. )".
Susruta
II. 2. 15
''\
(
dysmenorrhea ) foamy (mensdischarged with colicky spasm {colicky dysmenorrhea results from the attempt of the uterus to expel foreign bodies as squamous
trual) blood
is
"In 'udavarta'
pellicles,
epithelial
cells,
blood
clots,
mucous
either
membrane and
exudations,
originating
from neoplasms or inflammation, which is prevented from freely flowing out with the menstrual
414)
blootl,
by some obstruction
atresia,
as a
tamor
of
the
cervix or an
caused by inflammation,
following clnld-liirtli). 'Nasfartava*{ovi\viRn lesion) In *vipluta' ( hysterahjia ), tlie causes sterility.

(
female
genital
(
region
is
always painful.
coitus
is
In
*paripluta''
(coitus
may
;
dyspareimia ), be painful to a
(2)
very painful
to (1) va-
woman due
tender carunculoe myrtiforraes, or soreness from the laceration of the hymen in
ginismus
a newly married woman the vagina or the vulva

size of the penis
iuflammation of
disproportion in
orifice,
ally osteum vaginre

iiterus
;
especiovaries or ( prolapsed pelvic peritonitis, even in multi;
and the vaginal

5
)
parous
in
women
).
In ^vataW
{vaginitis dissecans,
the vaginal mucous membrane becomes dry in most instances and the superficial squavvliich
mous
if
epitlielium
undergoes
^cornijication^
and
of
the venereal
vaginitis persists, a formation
'acuminated condylomata' may take place in the vagina). In 7'ahta.hsarct {infiammatory idceration
of the internal tion
genital
organs
),
tlie
menstrua(
flows
is
with
felt
burning
as
sensation
burning
over the
sensation
the
blood flows
inflammatory ulcerated surfaces, due generally to gonorrhea or syphilis). In 'vamint {carcinoma

uteri
)
sanious
mucous
discharge
appears
DISEASES
"with
415
gas
leucorrliea
discharge
of
more
is
or flour albus, a wliitish or less viscid fluid,
mucous and known by

Ivt.
or pus cells,
due
to,
^chronic cei'vlcitu^
'sveta-p^'adarci').
another
name
prasramsln't
is
vagina
emphysematosa) the tremulous and tumorous ( colpitis

{colpitis
emphysematosa is distinguished by small-celled in ^îltration and hyperemia in the vicinity of numerous bubbles in and beneath the epithelium of the vaginal mucosa, formed perhaps by a gas-forming anaerobic bacterium ). In 'piitra gliI
nt
{endometritis) ^ though there are
conceptions,,
abortion takes place with hemorrhage (recurrent abortion is usually either syphilitic in origin, or due to endometritis from any cause or retroflexion of
uterus). In 'jnttalcl' {gonorrheal intense acute salpangitis) there are burning

the
pain, suppuration
mation
oviducts
salpingitis,
in
*
and fever (gonorrheal inflamand the degenerative changes of the

is
responsible for
the fre-
which pregnancy, happening shortly after marriage, terminates by an abortion or so called one- child- strerilit if). In 'ati/ananda' due to {senile vaginitis) coitus is not enjoyed (
quent
cases
gonorrheal degenerative changes, the .mucosa, the canal, sheds especially in the upper part of
its
epithelium in patches, becomes here and there-
416
studded

with papillary granulations, shows a
cicatrical contractions,
tendency to
missing
and during
coitus turgesceuce
).
and voluptuous sensations are In karnin'i {neoplasms)^ due to 'slesma

are formed
(
and
the blood' growths
in
vagina
myomata, fibromata, Sf^rcomata, in and cystomata are seen

;
the
carcinomata, uterus
diffuse
adenomata,
polypoid
fibromaca, fibroid polypuses,
adenomata, carcomata and car).
cinomata are more

{vaginismus)^
common
is
In
âcharano^^
there
"(vaginismus is external genitalia
a repulsion against coitus an abnormal sensitiveness of the
may occasionally contraction of the constricspasmodic tor, cunni, the levator ani and the muscles of the entire pelvic floor ; nervous virgins on the
develop to
which
wedding night might l)e its subjects if brutal attacks are made bv inconsiderate husbands, if
they have got leathery hymen or especially in women in whom the vulva extends far forward,
so that the urethral
and hymenial
orifices lie
upon
the symphysis or tlie ligamentum and arquatium and such women are mostly sterile,even if cohabitation in spite of the pain
:yom' (female sexual excessive copulation) due to

is
enforced). Atichcumna apparatus habituated to

is
excesstve
(it is
coitus,
neither capable of concejDtion
well
known
DISEASES
417
who have not that courtesans and prostitutes contracted venereal diseases are also usually
sterile
).
In
'slesmald*
(pruritus
vulvae)^
the
vulva
is
gummy,
pruritic
and
chilly
(vulvar
pruritis may originate from various causes, as acne,, acrid gonorrheal discharges from the eczema,
vagina, or the high uric acid containing or sugarladen urine may exercise a cotinuous irritation,,
the decomposed and stagnated secretion makes the genital apparatus sticky, and it should be
hy frequent with weak antiseptic solutions as irrigations lysole one per cent, thymol one-tenth of a per
cent,
removed
as in all other local lesion
or sublimate one-twentieth of a per
cent).
In
^sand'i*
woman
does not menstruate, her
breasts
during the vagina appears rough {infantilismus^ coitus, genitalium in which the uterus and the ovaries
are
are very
little
developed and
incompletely developed, or androgynous masculine pseudohermaphroditism in which the penis is rudimentary and perforate, the scrotum
fused and empty, and the central resembling the labia majora, together with the absence of
testicles
all
and the development
of large
breasts
conspire to
sex).
female
convey the impression of the If a maiden with a narrow vaginal

with a
orifice has copulation
man
of very
large
27
418
formed, it is may be also pro; voked by tbe repeated use of nodular condom )". Susruta VI. 38. 5-8^^%
it
penis, and a fruit-like called 'phalini' (cervicitis
tumor
is
has been often questioned whether the hipadamsa^ of Charaka and Susruta is really
It
175.
m ^f^gîTtif ^: 1=^11 ^KT

qfti
11
mm
*T^fiT
î^q^
^55n
ww
ii
n^'f^^
T^
^^tr^fTT ^:ifni=g
?jt
ii
%^ f^<T =ff^ W
H^t 'CW^'î^
II
^MT fqf%^
^f^r: ^'ijpTTfeflcMT
II
^ffrtT^^^T ^')
w^^m ^
^^s^
II
DISEASES
syphilis
419
and whether the disease was known in ancient India before it was introduced into India
by the Portuguese
is
described
in the sixteenth century and graphically in Bhdva-PraJcdsa^ a
of the same age, as ^phi7'anga-roga\ the disease of the Franks, by which name Europeans
work
were known in India, identical with the 'mat Francais or morbus gallicus' by which it was
known
It
all
is
over Europe.
well
known
that
during- the
return
voyage
of Cristoval
Colon (Cristopher Columbus)
from West Indies to Spain, many of the sailors who had intercourse with the Indian women of
the Islands, developed specific lesions of syphilis, and they were treated on landing by Pi/uy Diaz
de Isla who has
left
clinical
pictures of
to-day.
the
lesions, typical of syphilis as
known
In
the year 1492 Cristoval Colon sailed across the Atlantic and discovered some of the outlying
islands of
Central America.
On
the
fourth of
on
January, 1493, he sailed from the West Indies his return to Spain wliich was reached in the
following March.
Many
of
the
sailors
treated on landing for a new disease, now identified with syphilis, and the symptoms
were which is
of Vv^hich
landing.
appeared on the shipboard before their
On
the fourteenth of June of the yeat
420
following,

Nicholas
of syphilis.
epidemic ^Fernandez de Cordova, left Spain for Italy, where in a second campaign, his troops were
"brought into contact with those of
Soon
Scyllatius after
reported
this
an
Gonzalez
the Erench.
numbering about 8 to 10 thousand soldiers, recruited from all parts of Europe, crossed into Piedmont on the eighth of December, in an expedition against Naples.
According to the fashion of the day both the Spanish and the Erench army were accompanied by numerous courtesans and prostitutes for the
entertainment
of
The Erench army
the
said
soldiery.
Nor was
this
enough.
soldiers
It
is
that
when the
French
reached Naples,
in the intoxication of
victory and unrestrained license of the age, they pillaged the convents and the homes of the rich,,
and spared neither the nuns nor the virgins. The army quartered in many important Italian and Erench
cities
on
behind always in its of God* as it was called

with
return journey, left track the 'fearful scouy^ge

its
by the Church, and
dispersal of the army, as the soldiers returned to their homes in all parts of Europe, the disease began to spread lilce a plague, spaiing
the
neither the cardinals, royalties nor the laity. It was known by different names, as the 'malady of
DISEASES
421
the Neapolitans^ Portugtiesse, or Spainards^^ but it was 'par excellence^ known as the disease of the
Erench
is
morbus gallicus
).
And
one
thing
that the history of modern syphilis can be traced step by step to the Neapolitan expediclear
Erench monarch Charles VIII. Bones have been exhumed of the ancient Indians, in scattered parts of America, as Colorado and Lima, exhibitini^ syphilitic exostosis and the results of periositis, osteitis, sclerosis, caries and
tion
of
the
other morbid processes All this definitely proves that syphilis was endemic in America, and the sailors of Columbus
.-"<
contracted the disease in their sexual intercourse
with the Indian women,
and on their
it
return,
home, from
tlieir contact,
spread gradually to
But the rest of Europe and the modern world. warrant the assumption that syphithis can not
lis
in
some other modified
or attenuated
form
was not known
to the ancient
world.
The Old
Testament, the ancient Chinese medical work's, and especially Charaka and Susruta have left
incontestable
testimonials of
the
pathogenesis,
evolution
fateful
*
and the malignant course of this The initial lesion with chancre, disease.
of
Peabody Museum
American Archeology and
Ethnology, Cambridge, Mass.
422
ANCIENT HINBIJ MEDICINE
cutaneous manifestations, laryngeal symptoms,,

caving in of the nasal
gum.mata
in
the nose,
of the bones {apach'i),
bridge, condylomata, ears and eyes, exostoses all these make a complete
But picture of syphilis {Susruta II. 11. 15 ). that if 'liiigarsa or iipadarasa'' it may be said
were really syphilis, there would have been no need of writing a chapter on *phiranga' malady (morbus gallicus) u- ith clear and systematic clinical
picture
in
his
of
typical
syphilis,
'
by Bhava-Mis'ra
well-known
Bhava-Prakasa' after the

it
Portuguese had introduced
in India, in addition
to that of \ipadamsa\ thus artificially adding a disease without reason, if both were indeed
Strangely, ^Madhava-Nidana\ a work of pathology, composed between the seventh

identical.
and eighth
centuries,
gives
its
seventy-seventh
and the language of chapter *Bhava'P7'akasa* both *MadhavaNidancC and It seems clear that this must have is the same. been a later interpolation, for in Madhavakara's was not known. time, the word 'phiraiiga^ Whatever may be the case, whether the passages
to 'phiranga roga'
are
later
spurious
or
Madhava-nidana'
is
a
it
much
must generally believed, not be forgotten that the pathogenic microorganisms do not possess the same virulence
it is
work than
DISEASES
42^
seeds of a plant
under
all
circumstances.
As the
sown
in different
soils marshy,
sandy,
fertile,
rocky or desert wastes, and according to the mineral contents of the soil, sunshine, humidity and temperature will vary in their folliage, growth, size of the plant and the fruit, and in
course of time would evolve into suh-species, so a disease pêrm in the history of its evolution
passes through
an eventful career of exuberant
its life
vitality or arrested development,, conditioned by the nourishment it being receives and the environmental influences it is
growth and
subjected to. Disease is the expression of the reactions of the organism in the struggle that ensues between the invading pathogenic germs
and the host at whose expense the specific germs want to live and multiply. Two organisms are never the same. The American Indians were
virtually
nomads who lived by hunting. Their crude and primitive. civilization was They lacked personal and communal hygiene. They
knew not
zations'
progressive and well-ordered States and was peaceful Empires in which

life
the comforts of advanced ^social Oi'gani-
settled,
and regulated, and there was plenty of nutrition^ medical attention and hospital facilities for all. So there is no wonder that syphilis ran a very
42 i
virulent course with them.
While
its
became
controlled
and
Asia, it virulence was
in
attenuated. Moreover, in course of time a disease becomes milder as the race becomes partially
immunized by the antibodies that are elaborated by the organism as a reaction of the disease and are transmitted from those characteristics
generationto generation, thus developing a partial or complete racial immunity against a specific disease. A new disease is always virulent, for the
body has not yet developed antibodies as a defensive
mechanism against
century, after
its
its
attack.
In the fifteenth
introduction by the sailors of Columbus, syphilis overran Europe as a terrible Now the European races have been epidemic.
partially
immunized against
years
ago,
it,
and
it
usually
it
runs a very mild course, even milder than what
was
fifty
as descriptions
left
by
reliable medical writers
unmistakably show the
horrible syphilitic ravages
which
are
almost
Possibly better nutrition and unimportant factors. hygiene have been not When syphilis was first introduced in the
unknown
to-day.
Sandwich Islands, more than half the population was exterminated by it within a short time as by a plague. 80 it is very likely that when the
Portuguese
introduced the.
virulent
type of
DISEASES
425
European
disease
in
syphilis, it
appeared almost like a
new
the severity of the symptoms and
malignant sequela.
The etiology of the disease became more definite and certain, and therefore all the primary and tertiary manifestations of the lesion became united and related together,
and not as descrilied before as separate diseases. "Because in the land of the Prank(European),
this
disease
(syphilis)
is
very prevalent,
it
is
by the pathologists, ^phiranga^ (Frank's or European) disease. This disease is developed by the physical contact of a Erank or coitus with
called
a Frankish
woman.
Its
another
name
It is
is
^gandha-
contagious. After the incubation of the disease, the ''mta^
roga? (the disease thab smells).
becomes aUected, and according to the symptom,

the lesion of the 'mtcC
is
to be determined.
"Syphilis manifests itself in three ways, exterExternal nally, internally, or both combined.
syphilis manifests as a
slightly
which ulcerates
able. Internally
like a
tumor, but
painful papule is easily cur-
appears like tumescence at the joints with pain and inflammation and is
gumma
very
difficult to cure.
"Emaciation, loss of strength, caving in of the

nasal bridge, anorexia, osteitis and osteocampsia are the symptoms of (tertiary) syphilis.
426

External syphilitic eruption and uncompli-
cated condylomata are curable.

festation cure.
Internal maniis
{gummata) of syphilis
very hard to
But the
internal complications of syphilis
in a debilitated person are incurable.
Treatment
nerated
The ancient
(
said that the application of

)
therapeutists have calcinated and inci-
mercury ( Jcarpurarasa ) positively the progress of ) syphilis. And if the ( mercury is given in the following manner, it does not cause ulceration of the mouth Press
controls
:
wheat
of the
(
flour
with
water and
make
a cup
out
precatorius, weighing about a grain and a half each ) of mercury and make such a capsule of it that no mercury can
paste ); the berries of
place into the
cup four ^gunjas'
Abrus
be seen on the surface. Then rolling the capsule ( enclosing mercury ) on clove-powder, swallow
carefully with water, so that it does not comein contact with the teeth. Later, betel-nut should
it
be chewed, and vegetables (consisting of leaves),^ acids and sodium chloride should not be indulged
in.
Especially fatigue, exposure to the sun,, About exertion and coitus must be avoided. one-fourth of an
ounce of mercurv, one-fourth of an ounce of Acacia catechu, half an ounce

of 'akctra-karabha (Echinopea
echinatus
f)
and
DISEASES
tliree-fourtlis of
427
an ounce of honey pounded together in a mortar should be made into seven

pills.
Syphilis
the
the
pills
pill,
destroyed by taking eacli of every morning: with water. After taking acids and sea-salt should be avoided.
is
:
Fumigation one ounce and
Mercury one ounce, sulphur Embelia ribes one ounce should
be pounded together and made into a paste, and seven pastils are to be made out of it. If
the syphilitic is subjected to the fumigation for seven days, by putting a ball into fire eacli day, then syphilis is certainly cured.
is
One-fourth of an ounce of mercury to be rubbed over the body with the juice of
Inunction
:
Michelia champaka and

hand, as
disappear.
(to
long as The fomentation
Barleria pubifiora byi mercury does not entirely/

is
to
facilitate
acids
and sea
days,
absorption) and salt, inunction is applied for seven is cured." Bhava-praMsa syphilis
if
be applied thus avoiding
IV. 50. 1-20^ ^^
176.
fti^l="=^
^^ Î^^^
^t^'^t
qif%T
c\m-({ t^F
s^lTfVsair^R^lTl:
II
firsT^sf^r^RJIT^
'WtlT:
f^Kw]^'
m^^ fff^ ^^^[
428
S%^m^'
fqiTFl^^T ^<fT
II
^^.11
^TT?TTcTqT(^T^ Piirsim 5^fiT^q^PT,
II
?o
^8
^^ncn:
f^w
li^cT ^^rat?7
II
c^^tt:
5r^:
îMi-rirfvpyfr'
jwtsr^r
VI. THERAPEUTICS.
"The agent that normalises a diseased function called Hherapeutics' and the application of
is
is
it
That the the duty of the physician. of the body remain normal and do not principles
of
become abnormal, is the object Charaka I. 16. l8'^

Disease
is
Hhsrapeutics''
frequently caused directly and by certain states of the blood. If certain principles in the blood are diminished, due either to
faulty dietary or pathogenesis, as iron or thyroid secretion which are necessary fur metabolic processes, morbid conditions of health result from
these causes,
known as anemia
iron for
olir/ochromemia,
lacking
sufficient
the
formation of
hemoglobin ), or myxedema (due to deficiency of thyroid secretion). They can be easily remedied by giving iron in an assimilable form as milk, meat
or spinach, or thyroid glands or sea-weeds contain177.
JiTfir.
farqrfwiî'^^ si^,^ ^cf?: ^wr.
430

utilis^
jng iodine ?iS Durvillae

etc.,
Lamian7îa sacarina
so that the thyroid glands

colloids
may manufacture
The blood ill-nourished and
the necessary
from them.
being faulty,
invasion
of
the tissues are
lack the necessary resisting
power against the
There
may
pathogenic micro-organisms. (2) be also disorders due to the excess

blood as 'glucose'
in
of substances in the
in suria, or uric acid
is
it
glyco-
gouty diathesis.
If diabetes
carbohydrate metabolism, can be cured by withholding carbohydrates from the diet, if begun when the case is not
too advanced.
due
to
defective
Colchicum seems
of
to
remove the
pain symptoms
gout.
(3)
There
may
be
foreign bodies in the blood and their abnormal secretions, as the germs of malaria {Plasmodium
malctrice),
leprosy {Bacillus
leprcc)
kills
or
syphilis
(Spirocheta pallida).
of
Quinine
the malarial
plasmodia, chaulmoogra and its derispores vatives the lepra bacilli, and mercury the syphilitic spirocheta.
very likely that a majority of the drugs that have found place in the 'Hateria Medica*
It
is
of various
value.
tliey
countries,
have very
less
is
little
positive
They
cure at
are
all,
more or
it
empirical.
If
psycho-therapeutic, and can
but symptomatic, if not not be radical.
DISEASES
431
Many
people subconsciously, as in various other superstitions, feel assured against a disease, if
they have taken some kind of
medicine.
in
Lack-
ing faith
science, for the
pseudohas a magic charm and the people are swayed by it, as by religion in the past, and the medicine-man is but a sucreligion,
in
they
confide
word
'science*
cessor
of
the
priest.
That
is
drugs has swelled in volume

is
being added every day. a medicine can not destroy the pathogenic germs lodged in the tissues or blood-corpuscles without
destroying the tissues, or, the corpuscles. If the chemical is strong enough to kill the pathogenic
why, the list of and a new drug The fact is that
micro-organisms, it might cure the disease, but it is apt to kill the patient. Of all medicines in all
'Materia Medlcas*,
and mercury have proved
only quinine, chaulmoogra to be of some value in.
the treatment of malaria, leprosy and syphilis. Yet the sequela of their treatment are many and
are injurious to the organism. If the organism needs iron or phosphorus, it is not only useless,
but liarmful,
to give inorganic ferric or
phoshor-
ic salts or compounds, for the body is incapable of assimilating them and they throw additional burden upon the over- worked kidney to elimi-
nate them.
j2
MEDICINE ANCIENT HINDU

tUi. ";vUl However, fron.
is
be
":-^^ J. itelU-
medication as the people ,,solete,
concerned,
'*
ar
JO-
^^
^^_^
^---^r'"c::tt;ri";o..uerea.y
., cnrwrv and antisepsis, smgery opotherapy, was justified t Hindu Medicine Ancient S">du ^^
m
a
emphasizing
dietary
^^^^.^^^
treatnae m the thec^^^^

ttie
^,,^^,,,^
,e resisting power oi to cure Itself
"-^.enesis. p
'^
,y p.omotinS t ,aWe it Ch.raka

j
drugs
tested
organism wl>ose names,

.The
suffers ûffeis
if
= <3wS^
''*'
S^'^'"'
^^^
^^^
^^^^
well-known,
or
if
M "^^^ ôt
tnown,
heen properly
^^...dose).
^ gi.en (cUeiiiical jcorn cliemical comnin By proper can hecome a go d^^^^.^^ !;' a'deadly poison a good drug hy can cine, while
^^^
(chemical
l,e
incompatibility)
venomously injurious
and PP ^^^^^^l^.^n .^^^^^._ y Thet

cvie an
^.^^^
gent person
who
wishes
THERAPEUTICS
should not take an improper medicine. I. 1. 48i'.
433
Charakco
"Medicines are derived from three sources

animals, minerals and vegetahlcs." Charaka
I. 1.
"Of animals, honey, milk and milk-products, bile, fat, bone-marrow, blood, flesh, excreta, urine, skin (including membrane), semen, bone, tendon, horn, claw, hoof, hair, down and gall-stone
are used in medicine.
Gold, five metals (silver, copper, tin, lead and iron) and their oxides, sand, carbonate of lime,
arsenous disulphide, arsenous sulphide, precious stone (diamond), sea-salt, ferric carbonate of
calcium and antimony of the minerals ).
are used in
medicine
h:anas-
Vegetable drugs are from four sources

178.
^^
inrfiram*
^T5i^;T:n5'w'r?cfr*F;
qllT^
f^^*
^'^*
W^M
W{7l* *T^rf
179.
fi(t3^%f^ '^^ snwwff^qit^^'T.
28
434
pati^

{gymnosper^ns),
{Jierhs)
'osadhi'
and
*vanaspatya^ {angiospeo^ms), *virudh* {archegoniates)^
Those
who
have
fruits
without flowers are
fruits develop
Those whose called ^vanaspati* {gymnospei'ms). from flowers, are called vanaspatya-
{angiosperms).
Those who only
persist
for
the
development of seeds are called Those which expand {pratcina^

as
'osadhi' {herbs).
the fern
(
^viriuW
36-38 '^'^
by climbing, are called,. Lygodium pahnatum Charaka I. 1. arcliegonlates, )."

)
"Root
resin
(iuTda)^
bark
(tvaJc),
pith (sara),
gum-
(niryyasa),
culm
(nada)^
juice
{svarasa)^
leaves
and
flowering top
(pallava),
vegetable
fruit
oil {taila\
alkali {ksara\
milky
exudation
ash
(
{ks'ira),
),
iphala), flower ^puspa)^

180.
bhasma
^^'^ f^TMW
f^
^T JT^n^TTfWT
II
^^TîTra^T fN:.^^^^^^'srfi?:
ii
THERAPEDTICS
435
thorn (kantalza^ for opening superficial cutaneous abscess), leaf {patra)^ flower-bud (mfiga), rhizome
and
ped
hiilb (kanda)^
and bud (prroA= undeveloare
shoot)
of
C'haraka
I. 1.
plants 38^*^\
tliat
is
used as medicines.'^
"Tlie fluid
extracted
by pressing any
in a machine, (vegetable is called juice {svarasa). Anything that is beaten into semisolid consistency in a mortar,
or
animal) substance
is
called
paste (kcdka).
called
The
liquid preparation
of
any
(vegetable) drug,
is
obtained
by
boiling:
with water,
tion {srta).
The
by the therapeutists. Decocpreparation that comes out by
steeping a (crude) drug in cold water, and passing it to the dewit through a sieve after exposing
drops of
is
the night
(that is the crude

least
drug
is
to
be kept soaked in water at

called
for
12 hours),
is
Infusion {mta).
If
any ground drug
poured into boiling water, and the preparation is passed through a sieve, it is called, Tea {phauta).^^
Charaka
181.
1.
4).
8' ^^
^'5i<* îTf*T5?T^-'rrf-^';q^T:
"^KV. 'i\i
WW
^T^ ^^rfsT -^w^'.
182.
^^v^-^m^wî'Z^',
^m ^^
436

Cerebral
Sedatives
:
'Tructus Acbyranthes
ribes
aspera {apamarga), Piper longum {pippali)^ Piper
nigrum
IVIoringa
{maricha\
Embelia
vidaiiga
),
pterjgosperma {sigra)^ Sinapis (ss/xr/>a), Xantboxylon alatum {tumhuru\ Nigella

{ajdj'C)^ Ocymuin gratissimum {ajagandhd), Salvadora persica {p'ilu)^ EUetaria major (<?/a),Piper ûrantiacum ( harenuka ), cardamomi semina
alba
sativa
prthv'ika
ternatea
Ocimum basilicura {surasd) Clitoria (kutheralca) (sveta)^ Ocimum sanctum

),
Ocimum
lebbek
(
villosum {pha?iijjhaka\ fructus

sh^'isa
Albizzia
cuma
{
Allium sativum {lasuna)^ Cur), and Berberis asiatica {haridra and longa sodium cbloride and rock-salt darti-haridrd ),
lavana-dvaya
),
Cardiospermum
Tliese
balicacabum
tliese
{jyotismat'i) y-<\ridi zingiber officinale {)idgard)
are Cerebral Sedatives.
are also used in
migraine, cephalalgia, catarrh, helmet-headache,

syphilitic
gumma
(^;-imiyy(iî-bacterial lesion
?),
apoplexy, anosmia and epilepsy. Emetics : Randia dumetorum (madatia)^ Gly-
THERAPEUTICS
eyrrliiza
437
glabra {madJmhd)^
Azadiraclita indica
(mm5a),Acbyraiit!ies aspera(;*i'wi^â),Achyrantbes fruticosa {krta-vedana), Piper longum (pippal'i),
Mallotus pbilippinensis (kutaja)^ CitruUus colocyntbis {iksvdhu), EUetaria major (ela) and Acbyrantbes obtusifolia {dhamai^gava) are to be used
as Emetics in proper doses, in intestinal, *pitta^ and 'Mesma* diseases witliout causing any injury
to tbe organism.
Purgatives
Ipomoea
)
Convolvulus
),
tur-
petlium
belerica
{trivrt),
(
Terminalia cbebula,
Terminalia
Myrobalan
and Emblica (Phyllantbus)
Baliospermum montanum (danti), Ipomoea caerulea {nUin'i'y Abrus precatorius {saptala)j Acorus calamus {vacha), Mallotus
officinalis (tri-phald),
pbilippinensis
ternatea {kampillaka\ Clitoria kauki (ksirini), Luffa amara (gavaksl), Mimusops
{udak'ir7/i/ka)jSa\\adoYa. persica {pilu)y Cassia fistula
{aragvadha),
Uvae
passa? (draksa)^
indicum
nal
{dravant'i)
Baliospermum and Barringtonia acutangula

intesti-
(nichula) are to
diseases,
be used as JPurgatioes in
Sterospermum suaveolens {patali)^ Premna serratifolia {agnimantha), Aegle marmelos ( vilva ), Oroxylum ( Calosantbus ), indicum (it/omka), Gmelina arborea {kasmaryya)^ Desmodium triflorum {salaparm)^ Uraria logopodioides
(prsnipaimt),
solanum xantbocarpum
(nidigdhika)^
438
Sida

cordifolia
[cala),
Tribulus
lanuginosus
{asvadmnstra) Solanum indicum {vrhati), Ricinus commuDis {eranda), Boerhaavia procumbens

(
punarnavd
),
Hordeum
hexastichura
yava
),
Doliclios
{kola),
uniflorus
{kulattha)^
Zizyphus
{giiduchl)^
jujuba
Tinospora
cordifolia
Randia
dumentorum {madana), Butea frondosa (paldsa), Andropogon citratum {karttrna), oils and salts
are to be used
and
I.
2.
in the
2-5^
in constipation purgatives) formation of the feces." Charaha

(
as
^\
183.
'îqmiw
wt^rf^T fq^tr^ ^rfîfir
fsfft^s^lWI^q^F^ "^TOsTm Kft?%
II
fl^^
M"^
fff^
^^ fKr^^w
^?Wmi1%
fqîli^^r'Îir^^'lt
'^
II
^^^^
qg^lci
fv{^^[
t^f^rf^^'r
ii
THERAPKUTICS
439
Antiparasitics : Cassia fistula {aragvadhd), Justicia Cassia tora {aidagaja)^ Laffa amara,
adhatoda
(vasa)^
Tinospora
cordifolia,
ilandia
longa, Berberis asiatica. Acacia gvimraifera (s?yahva\ Cedrus deodara {suraJiva)^ Acacia catechu (khadira\ Toraentosa
latifolia
dumentorum, Curuma
{dhava),
Azadirachta
indica,
Embelia
Betula
Albizzia
indica,
Nerium odoratum
(blim^jja).
{haravlraka),
bhojpattra
lebbek,
Allium
sativum,
Laurus
cassia ilomasa),
Balsamodendron
{zeylanica) ptery-
pubescens
igugg^dii)^
Moringa
gosperma
Mallotus
Salvadora
{krimagmidha),
pliilippinensis,
Ocimum
Alstonia
villosum,
scbolaris,
persica,
Saussurea
lappa
{kustha\
Jasminum grandiflorum (sumaua), A.corns calamus.

Piper angustifolium {remika)^ Ipomoe turpethum,
Baliospermum
montanum,
Acaju
officinalis
Î'l
^^m\\ -^Mf^ 1?^=^
'T^'TTf^T =^
II
440
ANCIKNT HINDU MEDICINE

calcium
carbonate {gairika)^ antimonious siilplude ianjana), arsenous sulphide (inanahsila)^ faliginis (ala), arsenous disulphide
{bhallataka)^ ferric
alcalina {grha'dhT(7na
=^
substance,
chiefly
of
deposited a resinous
complex empyreumatic from smoke, made up

substance
combined
carbonous matters and creasote, besides various mineral salts), Elletaria major
with lactic acid,
iela),
ferric sulphide ikaslsa),
Symplocos racemosg.
(lodh7'a),
Terminalia arjuna {arjjuna\ Achyran-
thes aspera {must a) and Sliorea robusta {sarjja] are kept together with the bovine gallstone for
seven days, and then having crushed the gallstone, the linimenta is mixed with oleum sinapis,
and applied over the body
as
an unguent,
then,
obstinate psoriasis, leucoderma, alopecia, keloid, tinea imbricata, scrofulide, fistula-in-ano and
Czema are cured within a short time.

Saussurea lappa, Curcuma longa, Berberis Ocimum basilicum, Trichosanthes asiatica,
dioica,
Azadirachta indica, Withania somnifera {asvagandha), Cedrus deodara, Moringa pterygo-
sperma, Sinapis alba, Xanthoxylon
budrunga
{tumvuni), Coriandri fructus, Scrapus capsularis-
{vanya) and Andropogon acicularis (ohatida) are to be ground in equnl proportion and mixed
"with
w^hey,
and
if
then
it
be rubbed over the
THERAPEUTICS
body as an unguent, pruritus, eruption, caria and tumescence become cured.
Saussurea auriculata,
(
441
urti-
Cocculus
cordifolius
amrta
asanga
),
),
Hydrocarpus kurzii or copper-sulphide

Berberis
asiatica,
(
ferric
sulphide^
),
Acliyrantbes aspera, Symplocosracemosa, Andropogon
gummi
Rotieria tinctoria
kampillaha
sboenantbus
gummi
indica,
Sborea saufjandhUca ), Vateria indica ( sarja-7'a8a ),

(
robusta,
Embelia
arsenous
and Nerium odorum
disulpbide, arsenous sulphide, relieve tinea imbricata,
pruritus, keloid, eczema and scrofulide, if these are ground and rubbed over the body, smeared
with unguents.'*
184.
"^1^^^: ^^515!:
Charaka
I. 3.
2-4 ^*.
ift?
^wi sm\ -^^ ^^^

t^rf^ f^Ti'*
fairlisc
^nw: ^î: ^f^^ ^^^

?lf5^^
^^H^^^^
I
ii
MV0.
^T^'.
Wl=l^
J?l5î'^JI5^
^^^^
g'^^^'f^T^'^
=^wi^
'^'HTf^ ^'iif^
^^
il'i2
'
Anodynes
deodara,
"Radix Nympliaea
lappa,
lotus,
Cedrus
glabra,
)
Saussurca
Glycyrrhiza
Elletaria major,
Nelumbium speciosum {kamala

(
Nyphaea
(
stellata
iitpala
),
(
Aquilaria agallocha
lolia
),
Typlia angustifolia
eraka
),
Nymphaea
lotus
padmaka
),
Andropogon
{
acicularis
is
if
these are used as a liniment, headache
relieved.
Aerides tessalatum
Berberis asiatica,
rasna
),
Curcuma
longa,
Valeriana dioica,
Poeniculum
vulgare and Anisi fructus, Cedrus deodara, Saccha^rum officinarum andCselogyne OYalk{j'ivanH = ccBla)
if
compounded and mixed with and oleum sesami, and applied

after
clarified
butter
as
a liniment
warming
it,
:
pain
is
relieved.
(
Demulcefils
lotus,
Musci
saivala
),
Nympliaâ
rotang
(
Nymphiiea
),
stellata,
Calamus
{ vetra
Calophyllum
lotus,
ino}>hyllum
tiiiiga ),
radix
NymplmBa
Andropogon muricatum,
edulis,
Symplocos racemosa, Aglaia
Pterocarpus
^^TM ^'î N?^r: ^^^r:
ifsifT s^t^fi^
"m
^^rnfi h
THERAPEUTICS
antalinus,
if
443
applied as a liniment, after pasting
and mixing them with clarified butter, the irritation of a burn is relieved. Ipomoea digitata
(
sita
),
Rubia
cordifolia,
Calamus rotang, radix

lotus,
Nymphsea
<jolocynthis
lotus,
(
Glycyrrhiza glabra, Citrullus

),
aindri
(
Nymphsea
),
Panicum
frumentaceum
alhagi
(
dnrvva
),
radix
Hedysarum
yamsa-mula
(
rum spoutaneum
lia, if
kasa
Poa cynosuroides, Saccbaand Typha angustifo),
applied as a liniment, irritation of the skin is relieved. Lichen ( suileyam ), Elletaria major,
Saussurea lappa, AndropoTabernajmontana coronaria {nata) gon acicularis, Cinnamonum zeilanicum {tvalc), Cedrus deodara, Aerides tessellatum, Albiîzia lebbek and Mimosa
Aquilaria agallocha,
indica, if
applied as a plaster on a venous bite,
the burning irritation is relieved. Albizzia lebbek, Dictphoiêtics

:
Mimosa
indica,
Mesua
if
speciosa
hema
),
and Symplocos
rubbed upon the skin in the powder racemosa, form, it relieves skin-lesion and causes perspiration."
Charaka
I. 3.
16-21i
* '
.
185.
Wi^l^ i^P5 ii"
?remi^^ îi^t^
=w
444

:
Analeptics
Vitis
(
"Celtis orientalis
(
minor
j'ivaha )
vinifera
),
7'savaJca
),
Leptadeiiia reticulata
( ),
meda
Leptadenia
balsamic am
(
spartium
(
),
mahameda
),.
Gymnema
lactiferum
(
kakoVi
Gymnema
trilobus
hsira-kalcoVl
),
Phaseolus
labialis
mudga-parm
Teramnua
Cselogyne
ovalis
( masaparni ), and Glycyrrhiza glabra these
ten are vitalizing astringent drugs. Tonics Mimusops kauki ( Jcsirini

:
),
Oxylatifo-
stelma esculentum
lia
(
rajaksavaka
),
Cordia
valet
),
Gymnema
balsamicum,
Gymnema
lactiferum, Cordia officinalis, Cordia myxa, Hibiscus vitifolius, Batatas paniculata and Ipomose
Latatas
these ten are tonic astringents.

:
rotundus, Saussurea lappa, Curcuma longa, Berberis asiatica, Acorus calamus, Aconytum heterophyllum, Picrorrhiea
JSpispastics
Cyperus
?f^re^^" ii3i2fiR?Tg f'T^^'Ji: ^RT^^rsrt^^T
=g
ii
THERAPEUTICS
3;urioa,
îS
Plumbago
:
and Ipomooe indica

Pustulants
pias
these
zeylanica,
Pongamia glabra ten are reductive,
gigantea^
Convolvulus turpethum, AscleGloriosa Eicinus communis,

cordifolia,
superba,
Plumbago zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Andropogon acicularis, Picrofelina these ten. rrhiza kurroa and Cleome
Kubia
cause suppuration. Fulneraries Glycyrrliiza

:
glabra, Tinospora
cordifolia,
Uraria
logopodioides,
herandifolia,
<jum,
pudica, Grislea tomentosa, Symplocos

edulis,
Mimosa
Bombex
Stephania malabarracemosa, ten
Aglaia
and Myrica sapida
these
promote the healing of wounds.. Irritants Piper longum, radix Piper longum.
:
Piper chava, Plumbago zeylanica,

cinale,
Zingiber
offi-
Riimex
vesicarius, Piper
nelJa
saxifraga,
Ferula asafoetida
Tonics
riens,
:
these ten are rubefacient.
nigrum, Pimpianacardium and Semecarpus
CitruUus colocynthis, Carpopogon pruAsparagus sarmentosus, Phaseolus trilobus.

paniculatus, Withania somnifera, triflorum, Picrorrhizza kurroa, Sida
Convolvulus
Desmodium
cordifolia,
and Sida rhombifolia

).
these
lotus,
ten are
tonics
strengthening
:
Rubefacients
Pterocarpus santalinus, Cal-
phyllum inophyllum, Nymphaea
Andropo-
446
glabra, Rubia Hemidesmus indicus, Convolvuluscordifolia, paniculatus, Panicum f rumentaceum and Pani-
gon muriculatum, Glycyrrhiza
cum
dactylon
these
ten
bring redness to the

radix
complexion.
Expectorants'.
Hemidesmus
indicus,
Saccharum ofHcinarum, Glycyrrhiza

Myrica
sapida,
glabra, Piper
longum, TJvie passae. Convolvulus paniculatus,

Hydroctyle
asiatica,
indicum, and Solanum xanthocarpum these ten stimulate bronchial (mucous membrane).
Solanum
Se art-Stimulants
dias
Mangifera indica, Sponlakoocha,

Carissa
mangifera, Artocarpus
carandas, Tamarindus indica,
Rumex
vesicarius,
Prunus acida, Prunus acacia, Punica granatium, and Citrus medica these ten stimulate the
heart.
jRefrigerants
Zingiber
officiniale,
Plumribes^
bago
zeylanica.
Piper chaba,
Embelia
Saussurea zeylanica, Tinospora cordifolia, Acornscalamus, Cyperus rotundus, Piper longum and Trichosanthes these ten allay thirst.
hemostatics
Holarrhena
antidysenterica,
Aegle marmelos, Plumbago zeylanica, Aconitum Terrainalia chebula, Alhagi heterophyllum, Berberis asiatica, Acorus calamus, maurorum,
and Piper chava
these ten cure
piles.
TOERAPEUTICS
:
447
Antiparasitics
Acacia
catecjhu, TermiDalia.
chebula, Phyllanthus emblica, Curcuma longa, Semescarpum anacardium, Alstonia scholaris^

Cassia fistula, Nerium odorum, Embelia ribes, and Jastniauna guandiflouura, Pterocarpus santalinus,
Nardostachys jatamansi, Cassia fistula, Pongamia glabra, Azadiracbta indica, Holarrbena

antidysenterica, Sinapis alba, Glycyrrhiza glabra,. Berberis asiatica and cyperus rotandus cure tbe
skin diseases.
Counter-irritants
:
Pterocarpus
santalinns,.
Nardostachys Jatamansi, Cassia fistula, Pongamia glabra, Azadiracbta indica, Holarrbena antidysenterica,
Sinapis alba, Glycyrrhiza glabra, Ber-
beris asiatica
and cyperus rotundus

:
relieve pruri-
tus (by dilating the superficial vessels). Anthelmintics Moringa pterigosperma,. Piper nigrum, Tithymalus antiquorum, Colocasia
antiquorum,
ribes^ negundo, Embelia Tribulus terrestris, CleroAchyranthes aspera, dendron serratifolium and Salvadora persica are
Vitex
vermifuge (cause the destruction or

of the intestinal worms). Antidotes Curcuma
:
expulsion
longa,
Kubia cordifrute-
folia,
Aerides tessallatum, Ichnocarpus

lebbek,
scens, Pterocarpus santalinus,
rum, Albizzia,
Strychnos potatoVitex negundo and
MS
Cordia
poisons.
myxa these
:
ten
destroy
neutralize
Galactogogues muricatuin, Andropagon a sub-species of Oryza sativa, Oryza sativa,
Saccharum officiiiarum, Saccliaruin cylindricum, Poa cynosuroides, Saccharum spontaneum, Tinospora cordifolia, Ahelmoschus moschatus, and Hemionetis esculenta these ten increase
milk.
Anti galactogogues Stephania hernandifolia, C/vnerus Zinsfiber ofiBcinale, Cedrus deodara,

:
rotundus, Saussurea zeylanica,

folia,
Tinospora
cordi-
Agathotes antidysenterica, Picrorrhiza kurroa, and bemidesmus cherayfca, tliese ten reduce the production of milk.
Holarrhena
Aphrodisiacs
fera,
Celtis orientalis,
Vitis
vinilacti-
Gymnema
balsamicum,
trilobus,
Gymnema
ferum, Phaseolus
Teramnus
labialis,
Leptademia
Asparagus racemosus, and Rhus succedania lârdostachys jatamansi these ten increase semen.
spartium,
AnapJivodisiacs
nia elephantum,
:
Saussurea auricuh-ia, Pero-
Myrica sapida, os sapiae, Nauclea saccharum purificatum, Hygrophila cadamba,

longifolia, Sesbania grandiflora
spinosa, Ruellia
and i.ndropogon muiicatum these ten reduce semen (diminish sexual desire and power).
THERAPEUTICS
Adipogenous
spartiura,
449
passoe,
agents
TJvae
Gly-
'Cyrrhiza glabra, Tinospora cordif olia,
Leptademia
Convolvulus
balsamicum,
talis,
Gymnema
paniculata, Gymnema lactifenim, Celtis orien-
these
Caelogyne ovalis and Des medium triflorum ten cause the for mation of fat (in the
body.)
Diaphoretics
Moringa pterigosperma, RiciDolichos biflorus, and Zizyphus jujuba these indicum.
nus communis, Asclepias gigantea, Boerhaava diffusa, Boerhaava procuhens, Hordium hexastichum,
Sesamum
Phaseolus trilobus, ten increase perspiration (by

sudoriparous glands).
stimulating
the
Emetics
Mel,
nia varieg;vta,
cadaraba,
Glycyrrhiza glabra, BauhiNauclea Bauhinia acuminata,

fasciculatus,
Calamus
Cephalandra
gigantica cause vomit-
indica, Crotalaria verrucosa, Asclepias
and Achyranthus aspera

ing.
these ten
JPurgatives
Uvae passae, Gmelina Ipomoea
arborea,
Grewia
thus
asiatica,
emblica,
Terminalia cliebula, PhyllanTerminalia belerica, Zizyphus
laccifera,
Zizyphys jujuba, Zizyphus napeca and Salvadora persica these ten are purgatives.
Aegle turpethum, marmelos, Piper longum, Holarrhena antidysen29

:
JEnemata
450
terica,

Sinapis
alba,
Acorus
calamus,
fructi
Holarrhena anticlysenterica, Peucedanum graveolens, Glycyrrhiza glabra, and fructus Kandifv dumefcorum these ten re (suited) for enema.
Oily-enemata
deodara,
Vanda
roxburgbii,
Cedrus
Aegle
marnielos,
Eandia dumetorum^.
diffusa alba,
terrestris,
Peucedanun guaveolens, Boerhavia

Boerbavia
diffusa
serratifolia
rubra,
Tribulus
Premna
and
Oroxylum indicum
these ten are (fitted) for oily-enemata. Cerebral sedatives -Cardiospermum halica:
cabum. Sinapis nigra, Piper nigrum, Piper lon^ gum, Embelia ribes, Acliyranthes aspera, Sinapis
Moringa pterogospermura, Clitorea these ten are ternatea, and Clitorea mariana
alba,
Cerebral sedatives
Antiemetics
fera indica,
(possibly Eugenia
an errhine
is
meant).
jambolana,
Mangijujuba^
Citrus
medica,
Zizyphus
Punicum
hexastichumi diatomacious earth, and Andropogon muricatum, pop corn these ten are anti-emetics (by allaying
granatum,
Hordeum
the irritablity of the gastric nerves or the vomittins: centers or neutralizinsc the toxins which
irritate those centers).
Refrigerants
Cyperus
pertenuis,
Alhagi>
her-
maurorum, Cyperus rotundus, Oldenlandia

bacea, Pterocarpus
santalinus, Agathotes
chira-
THERAPEUTICS
yata,
45 !
Pavonia
odorata,
dioica
Tinospora
cordifolin,
coraudrum sativum and Tricliosantbes

these ten aliay thirst. Pulmonary sedatives
Curcuma zerumbet
jujuba,
Costas
speciosas,
Zizyphus
Solanum
xanthoaarpum,
Sohinum indicum,
Cymbidium
tessaloides, Termlnalia chebula, Piper longum, Alhagi maiirorum and Hhus succedania these
ten relieve
hiccup (by allaying irritability of the respiratory center or the terminal fibers of the nerves distributed to the bronchi and lungs).
Laxatives
:
Aglaia
roxburghiana,
Hemi-
desmus
indicus,
fructus Mangifera indica, Colo-
santhus indicus, Symplocus racemosa,
gummi
Grislea
Bombax malabaricum. Mimosa

tomentosa,
pudica,
Clerodendrura
lotus
Nymphaea
these ten
:
indicum, and fructus cause the formation
(evacuation) of feces.
Cholagogiies
llia
Eugenia
jambolana,
Eoswe-
Bombax malabaricum,
diatomacious earth
serrata,Mucuna pruriens, Glycyrrhiza glabra, Pinus longifolia, edible

(containing
oxide
of
iron
which gives
paniculatus,
a red-yellowish color), Balatas Nymphaea stellata, and fructus

it
Sesamum indicum
bile).
give color to the feces (by causing the increased secretion of the
these
.
ten
'.
^.
452
Urinary

diluents
:
Eugenia
Ficus
jambolana,
Mangifera
lensis,
indica, Ficus infectoria, Ficus
Benga-
glomerata, religiosa, Semecarpus anacardium, Oxalis ten inacetosella and Acacia catechu these
Spondias mangifera,
Ficus
crease the quantity of urine. Urinary antacids or antieeptics
Nelumbian
alba,
speciosum,
Nymph cea
stellata,
Nymph sea
Nymph
lotus,
Nyraphgea odorata, Nymphgea Nymphsea pubescens, Glycyrrhiza rubra,

tomentosa
sea rubra,
Aglaia roxburghiana and Grislea these ten purify the urine.

Ditireiics
terrestris,
:
Costus
speciosum,
Tribulus
Sesbania grandiflora, Cleome viscosa,
Poa cynosuroides, Saccharum spontaneum, Panicum frumentaceum and Saccharum sara these ten
Colcus
amboinicus,
Imperata
cylindrica,
increase the excretion of urine.
Pulmonary
nalia
sedatives
Uvae
passae,
TermiPiper
chebula,
Phyllanthus
emblica,
longum, Alhagi maurorum, Rhus succedania, Solanum xanthocarpum, Boerhavia diffusa rubra,
Uoerhavia diffusa alba, and Phyllanthus nirury
these ten relieve coughing (expectorants Curcuma Respiratory stimulants
:
?).
zerum-
bet, Costus speciosum,
Rumex
vesicularis,
taria
cardiamomum, Ferula
assafoetida,
EUeOcitnum
THERAPEUTICS
sanctum,
Phyllantbus
453
Caelogue
ovalis^
and Andropogon
Styptics
:
Stereospermum suaveolens, PremAeg-le
these ten relieve dyspnea.

marmelos,
niruri,
na
serratifolia,
Colosantbes
indica, Gmeiina arborea, Solanum xantbocarpum,. Solanum indicum, Desmosium trilobum, Uraria tbese ten logopodioides, and Tribulus terrestris
reduce inflammation.
Antipyretics
:
Hemidesmus
indicus,
rock
candy, Stephania rotunda, E/ubia cordifolia, Uv8& passse. Salvadora persica, Grewia asiatica, Terminalia cbebula, Phyllantbus emblica and nalia bellerica these ten relieve fever,
Terrui-
Sphial
sylvetris,
stimulants
Uvse
passes.
Phoenix
latifolia, Zizyphus jujuba^ Punica granatum, Picus glomerata, Grewia asia-
Buchananii
Saccbarum officianarum, Hordeum hexasticbum and a variety of Oryza sativa theseten remove fatigue.
tica,
Vascular sedatives
Pop
corn^
Santalnum
album,
glabra,
fructus
Gmeiina
arborea,
rock-candy,
Nympbsea
Glycyrbiza stellata, Andro-
pogon muricatum, Hemidesmus indicum, Tinospora cordiColia and pavonia odoi'ata these ten
relieve 'septus'
(internal congestion),
by modera-
ting the
excitement, and rendering the heart's action more slow or less forcible.
cardiac
454

Vascular stimulants
:
Cassia auriculafca (Tab),
ernaemontana coronaria
Aqiiilaria agalloclia,
Coriandrum sativum. Zingiber officinale, Carum ajowan, Acarus calamus, Solanum xautliocarpum, Paeraiia serratifolia, Colosanthus indica, and
Piper longum
tion
(
these ten relieve the chilly sensaactin,g

:
by accelerating the circulation, the heart and the blood-vessels ).

Emollients
latifolia,
on
Diospyros glutinosa, Buchanania Zizyphus jujuba, xlcacia catechu, Acacia

Alstonia scholaris,
Shorea robusta, Terrainalia arjuna, Terminah'a tomentosa, and Acacia farmensiana these ten relieve ( the
bombolah,
burning sensation ) of erysipelas. Besraodium trilobum, UraAntirheumatics

:
ria
logopodioides,
Solanum
iudicum,
Solanum
xanthocarpum, Ricinus communis, Gymnema balsimicum, Santalanum album, Andropogon
muricatum, Eleteria cardamamum, and Glycyrrhiza glabra these ten relieve rheumatic (gouty)
pain (by dissolving uric acid deposits), Counter-irritants Piper longum,

:
radix
Piper longum, Piper chaba, Plumbago zeylanica, Zingiber ofPicianale, Piper nigrum, Pimpinella
involucrata, Seseli ubanotis,
and
pain.
Achyranthes
repens these
Cuminum
cyrainum, ten relieve
THERAPEUTICS
Stf/ptics
:
465
Mel,
Glycyrliiza glabra,
Crocus
sativus,
Bombax
malabaricum,
),
diatomacious
ferric Crilcium
earth
coutaining oxide of iron
carbonate, Syniplocos racemosa, Aglaia roxburand pop corn these teti. ghiana, rock candy,
arrest the flow of blood (by vascular contractioii).
robusta, Myrica sapida, Nauclea cadaniba. radix Nymphaea lotu9, Calophyllum, inophyllum, Bombax malabaricum, Albizzia lebbek, Calamus rotung, Feronia eleAnodijnefi
:
Shorea
phantum and Saraca

pain. Anaesthetics
:
indica
these
ten relieve
Perula assafoetida, Melia azeda-
rach, Acacia farnesiana, A.corus calamus, Andro-
Herpestis monieria, Corydalis cava, Nardostachys jatamansi, Saraca indica, and Picrorrhizah kurroa these ten abolish conscious-
pogon
acicularis,
(by inhibiting the functions cerebral centers).

ness
Apht'odisiacs
stis
:
of the higher
CitruUus colocynthis, Herpedactylon,
monieria,
Panicum
Panicum
frumentaceura, Steriospermum suaveolens, Terminalia chebula, Picrorrhiza kurroa, Sida cordifolia,
and
Aglaia
roxburghiana
these
ten
increase the reproductive powers.

lia
Tinospora cordifolfa, Terminachebula, Phyllanthus emblica, Vanda roxburAnaleptics

:
456
gliii,
Panicum dactylon, Caelo^yne ovalis, Hemidesmus indica, Hydi-ocotyle asiatica, Desmodium

trilobum,
and
Boerliaavia
asiatica
these
ten
prolong
life."
Charaka
I. 4.
12-62'
^.
^^> T^ff?7f?i 'riiHTr^ ^^"i<ni% *r^f^

^ft^
?:r5i^^^ w^r
^r^t^ 'î^wi^l^ î^ra^
vrff^^)
ttt?t^
^^^ i7^f ?f%w*q^^ ^^T\
ft=^^g
>?m^
THERAPEUTICS
1,
45T
trilobum,
Pectorals
"Dcsmodium
Ba-
tatas paniculata,
Sida cordifolia,
Sida
spinosa,
Tribulus
terrestris, XJraria logopodiodes,
Aspara-
^feiT m\^\^ -^wnf^ ^^T^mpff
vf^fiTi
458
ANCIENr HINDU MEDICINE
gus racemosus, Ichnocarpus fratescens, Hemidis-
mus
indiciis
nigra,
Celtis
orientalis
minor,
Tmv^^
fq^?t1 lis
W"?^^!
^^RT'Ti^ aicig'^qr-
^1m^^=^^^
?TR=grq^îfq^-r
fti^ ^q*qTqffli^?T^
^-
*flT^[ ffcT ^3T^[r*T ^f^'^pRll^Wlfsf *Tqf^<T
aispg^t^^sr^q)^ qj^^Hqrr ifîf=^^m?nfq<q^-
q^T q^^^.î^tfci ^5? ?iTf^

5i*q3iîqTic^qT
H'flq'&*'?l<?Tr5T *Tqf?fr
w^"?;r iT^^
m^
^'^^^ w^
THEKAPEUTICS
Vitis
vinifera,
459
Phaseolus
xauthocar-
Teramnus
inclicum,
diffusa,
labialis,
trilobus,
Solanum
Solatmm
pum,
BcEi'haavia
Ricinus communis,
qiftfc?f;i
irf^îi^ ^^JT'Tf*^^
B"?^
?CT^(55rg^-
460

and AIucLmar
Clitorse ternata, Tragui involacrata,

(
are called Carpopogoa ) prui-iens. These 'vida7'i' and they relieve the derangements of and ^pitta\ consumption, tubercles, gouty'vayiC
pains, dyspnea
II.
and other bronchial

:
troubles.
Cassia fistula, Randia Antiseptics Placourtia ramontclii. Holarrhena dumentorum,
Acacia antidysenterica, Stephania capilata, catechu, Stereospermum suaveolens, Sauseviera

zeylanica, Holarrhena antidysenterica, Alstonia scholaris, Azadirachta indica, Barleria prionitis, Barleria buxifolia, Tinospora cordifolia, Pluin-
wof?fr^ 1 for
^$?Trf^ srlMri'piqîR vraf^
^^MtairifiSire?^ql?zTT'rlgr5?mi
mrft^T
^Fii^^ft-
THERAPEUTICS
h{\go
461
glabra,
zeylanica,
Pongamia
Carissa
caranda, Trlchosaathes dioica, Opiielia chirayta, and Moraordica cliarantia are called âfagdhadi',
and they are disinfectants in catarrh, toxemia, gonorrhea, skin disease, and abscess cavities,
vomiting and pruritus (as symptomatic expressions of the former lesions).
fever,
and relieve
III.
HiEmatiuiGfi
cserulea,
Cratseva
religiosa
Barleria
Morunga
plerygosperma,
Sesbania aculeata, Hyperanthera morunga, Gymnema sylvestris, Guilandina bonducella
Pongamia
glabra,
Sanseviera
zeylanica,
serratifolia,
Barleria
cristata,
Premna Momordica
monadelpha, Coccinea indica, Calotropis gigantica, Pothos officinalis. Plumbago zeylanica,
Asparagus racemosus, Aegle marraelos, GymSolanum sylvestris, Imperata cylindrica, indicum and Solanum xanthocarpum are called
nema
'varimadi\ and they relieve

of)
(the
derangements
'kapha* and
adenitis.
adiposis,
headache, adenoncosis
and
IV.
Barleria
Lithontriptics Pentaptera arjuna, caerulea, Barleria cristata, Imperata

:
cylindrica. Vanda roxburghii, Cyperus pertinens, Arundo indica latifolia, Poa cynosuroides,
Saccharum
Premnti
spontaneum, Coleus
serratifolia,
aromaticum,
zeylanica.
Sanseviera
462
Calotropis
officinalis^ Sciudapsus gigantea, Calosantlies indica, Burleria prioriitij^, Nympheea
stellata,
Herpestis
are
called
monieria,
and
Tribulus
and they and urinary calculus. relieve stranguary, gravel V. Oxidizer RQsin^ Shorearobusta, Terminalia alata tomentosa, Acacia catechu, Acacia
terrestris
^virataj-vvlkli
:
arabica. Diospyros
embr^ôsteris,
Areca
catecliu,,
Betulabhojapatra, Gyranerna sylvestris, Ougenia album, Pterocarpus dalbergisides, Santalurn

santaliuus, Dalbergia
sissoo,
Albizzia
lebbek,
Terminalia
Terminalia
iatifolia, tomentosa, Anogeissus Borassus llabelliformis, arjuna,
Tectona grandis, Pongamia glabra, Guilandina bonducella, Shorea robusta, Aquilaria agallocha,
and Santalaum xanthocarpum are called ^scilasaracU\ and these relieve phlegma, ediposis,. and skin-diseases, gonorrhea and anemia.
VI.
AsbHngent
indica,
disinfectants
alstonia,
Symplocos
frondosa,
raceraosa, Symplocos
Butea
Calosanthes
Clerodendron siphoanthus,
Myrica sapida, Myrica rubra, Boswellia serrata, Rubia cordifolia, Shorea robusfca and Musa sapientam are called ^rodhradi\ and they and relieve phlegtuat/ic disposition adiposis,
and vaginal
diseases,
arrest
diarrhoea,
disinfect
abscess cavity and neutralize toxins.
THERAPEUTICS
VII.
Calotropis
463^
Disinfectants
Caloti-opis
gigantica^
Pongainia glabra, gigantica Guilandenia bonducella, Heliotropiurn indicum,,
alba,
Acbyranthes aspera,
thus,
Vandra
Clerodeiidnirn, ( siphonanGloriosa superba. roxbarghii,
Batatas epulis, Tragia panicalata Balanites roxburghii involacmta, rock salt,

Batatas
are called
disposition,
diseases,
''arkadV
and they relieve phlegmaticskin iritestina, worms, adiposis, and toxins disinfect neutralize
abscess cavity.
VIII.
JPeotorals
Ocimum
sanctum,
Oci-
mum
hirsitum,
Ocimum
frutescens,
shoenanthus, Andropogon martiny,
Andropogon Andropogon
muricatum, Andropogon iwaraneusa, Cassia escuAcbyranthes aspera Hygrophylla spinosa^. Embelia ribos, Myrica sapida, surasi, Vitez negundo, Celsia carom andeliana, Salvinia culenta,
;
cullata,
Clerodendron
siphonanthus,
Kuta
graveolens, Solanum nigrum and Strycbnos nuxvomica are called "surasadl^ and they relieve
phlegmatic disposition, bacterial Horn, catarrh, anorexia, dyspnea and cough and disinfect abscess
cavity.
Lithontriptics : Bignonia indica, Butea frondosa, Grislea tomentosa, Plumbago zeylanica,.
IX.
Handia dumetorura, Dalbergia
sissoo,
Euphorbia
464
neriifolia, Terminalia, cliebula, Terminalia belerica
and Phyllantliiis embelica are called Unushadi* and they relieve adiposis, urethral diseases, gonorrhea, ciiancre, anemia (symptomatic of the other lesions), gravel and urinary calculus. X. Stomachics radix Piper longum,
:
Piper longum, Piper chaba, Plumbago zeylanica. Zingiber officinale. Piper nigrum, Scindapsus
officinales,
mum,
na
Piper auriinticum, Elettaria cardamoPimpinella involucrata, fructus Holarrhe-
antidysenterica,
Stephania
Sinapis
hernandifolia.
alba,
Cuminum
dron
Cyminum,
Perula
fructus
Melia azadaroch,
assafoetida, Cleroden-
siphonanthus,
ribes
Sanseviera
zeylanica,
Aconitum
Embelia
heterophyllum,
Acorus
calamus,
and Picrorrhiza kurroa are called pippahjadV and tliey are appetizing, stomachic and dessicant, and they relieve catarrh, flatulence, anorexia, glandular swelling and pain. XI. Carminatives: Elettaria cardamomum,
Tabernsemontana coronaria, Saussurea auraticulata, Nardostachys jatamansi, Andropogon shoenan thus, Cinnamomum zeylanicnm, Cinnamoferrea, Agraia roxburgiana. of Purpura, aurantiacum, operculum Tamirindus indica,(s?<Hi = pearl-oyster), *sthaune-
mum
tamala,
Mesua
Piper
mica*
(a
yellowish
fragrant plant),
Canscora
THERAPEUTICS
decussata, Pinus longifolia,
floruna,
4i65
Cinnamomum
Andropogoa acicularis, Balsamodendron mukula, Shorea Vvobusta, Liquidambar orientalis, Boswellia seratta, Aquilaria.
pauciSida cordifolia,
agallocha,
Andropogon sativus, and Calopbyllum inopbyllum are called 'elacW and

Trigonella
corniculata,
rauricatum, Cedrus deodara, Crocus

relieve
pblegnaatic disposition, pruritus and urticaria. Acorus calamus, XII-XIII. Stomachics

tiiey
:
flatulence,
rotundus, Terminalia cbebula,
Cyperus
Aconitum
Cedrus
beteropbyllum
deodara,
Mesua
Uraria
ferrea.
Curcuma
longa, Berberis asiatica,
logopodioides,
antidysenterica, and Glycyrrhiza glabra are called vachadi and Jimîdradi and they are galactogogue, antidysenteric
Holarrbena
and particularly stomachic.
XIV.
Laxatives
Hemidesmus
indicus, Ich-
ôcarpus-frutescens,Tpomoeaturpethum Baliospermum montamum, Canscora decussata, Symplocos

racemosa, Mallotus philippenensis, Trichosanthes
dioica,
Areca catechu, Salvinia cucullata, Citrul-
lus colocynthis, Cassia fistula,
Pongamia
glabra,
Guilandina
bonducella,
Tinospora
cordifolia,
Stereospermum suaveolens, Argyreia speciosa, Eupholia neriifolia and Cleome felina are called sydmddi and they relieve tympanites and ascites.
30
466
XV.
Diureties
Solanum
indicum,
Sola-
xanthocarpum, Holarrhena antidysenterica, Stephania hernandifolia, and Glycyrrhiza glabra

are called
^vrhatyad'C
num
and
they
relieve
the
excess of the humors, anorexia, eructation and
strangury.
XVI.
viera
Disinfectants
Trichosanthes
dioica,
Santalum album, Pterocarpus

zeylanica,
santalinus, Sanse-
Tinospora cordifolia, Stephania
hernandifolia, and Picrorrhiza curroa are called patalddi and they are beneficial in anorexia, fever, pruritus, and particularly in the asepsis of
the abscesses.
XVII. Analeptics
Gymnema
balsamicum,
Gymnema
lactif crura, Celtis orientalis, Vitis vini-
f era, Pliaseolus trilobus,
Teramnus labialis, Lepta-
denia spartinum, Leptadenia reticulata, Tinospora
Rhus succedama, manna Bambucae, Prunus padus (r), Nymphsea lotus, Nymphaea
cordifolia,
pubescens, Mirausops kauki and Glycyrrhiza glabra are restorative, stimulant, tonic uj ilactogogue and phlegmatic.
odorata, Nyrapha3a
Alkalies, rock salt, Assafoetida and copper Bitumen, sulphide, are called usakidi and thfiy relieve sulphide
XVIII.
Lithontriptics
iron
phlegmatic disposition and adiposis, and urinary

calculus, gravel
and strangury.
THERAPEUTICS
467
:
XIX.
Vascular
Sedatives
Iclinocarpus
frutescens, Glycyrrhiza glabra, Santalum album, Prerocarpus santalinus, Prunus padus, Gmelina arborea, Bassia latifolia, and Andropogon muri-
<;atum are called sdrivadi and they relieve polydipsia, hemorrhage, bilious fever and especially
hyperemia. XX. Hemostatics

incinerated
Sulphate
of
antimony,
Aglaia
antimony,
radix,
Mesua
ferrea,
roxburghiana,
muricatum
Nympbaea stellata, Andropogon Nelumbium speciosum, and
Glycyrrhiza glabra are called anjanddi and they relieve hemorrhage, toxemia and internal congestion.
XXI. Carminatives
passae,
indica, Strychnos
Grewia
asiatica,
Uvae
Myrica sapida,Punica granatum,Mimusops

potatorum, Tectouia grandis, and chebula, Terminalia belerica,
Terminalia
relieve
Phyllanthus emblica are called paruskadi

they
flatulence,
and
urinary troubles, poly-
dipsia,
and are appetizing and cardiac stimulants.

:
XXII. Antiseptics Aglaia roxburghina. Woodfordia floribunda, CaloMimosa pudica,

.phyllum
inophillum,
Pterocarpus
santalinus,
malabaricum, sappan, Csesalpinia diatomacious mixture of antimony sulphide,
Bombax
antimony
(?),
Nelumbium
speciaosum,
RubJa
468
cordifolia,
and Iclmocarpus frutescens are called' *priyaiigvadi' and they are beneficial in ulcerative
dysentery, for rejoining the fractured bones and as pustulants for the tumors.
XXIII. Pustulants
santbes
indica,
Woodfordia floribunda,
marmelos,
alstonia,
Stephania hernandifolia, Mimosa pudica, Caloglabra,
Glycyrrbiza
Aegle
Symplocos
Butte
frondosa,
racemosa,
Symplocos
Nerium coronarium,
and Nelumbium speciosum are called amhasthadi and tbey are pustulant, and are beneficial in
fractured bones.
Ficus bengalensis, Eicus gloremata, Eicus religiosa, Eicus infectoria, Bassia latifolia, Spondias mani,nfera, Terminalia arjuna,
:
XXIV.
Pustulants
Mangifera
indica,
Mangifera sylvatica, Androtamala, Eugenia

latifolia,
pogon
glabra,
acicularis,
Cinnamomum
kurroa,
coryrabosa, Buclmnania
Glycyrrbiza
elengi,
Picrorrbiza
Mimusops
Nauclea cadamba, Zizypbus jujuba, Diospyros

embryosterus,
Boswellia
serrata,
alstonia, racemosa, Symplocos anacardium, Butea frondosa, and Cedrela toona are called 'nyagrodhddi' and they are pustulants
Symplocos Semicarpus
and
beneficial in the
reunion of the fractured
bones and are vaginal disinfectants.
XXV.
Antijjyretics
Tinospora
cordifolia.
THERAPEUTICS
Azadirachta indica, Coriandrum sativum,
469
Santacalled
num album
and
relieve
and
Prunus
padus
are
*gmluohyckW and tbey are febrifuge, stomacbic

eructation, anorexia, polydipsia
and
hyperemia.
XXVI. Nympbâ
odorata,
Refrigerants
Nyrapbasa
alba,
stellata,
Nympbsea rubra, Nympbasa Nympbsea cierulea, Nelumbium spe-
ciosum and Glycyrrbizaglabra are called *</!paZac?i*
and are refrigerant, antitoxic, bematinic, antiemetic, and relieve heart diseases and epilepsy.
Oxidizers: XXVII. Cyperus rotundas, Terminalia cbebula, Pbyllantbus Curcuma longa,
emblica, Terminalia belerica,

lata,
Saussurea aurica-
Acorus calamus, Stepbania hermanifolia, Picrorrbiza kurroa, Pongamia glabra, Aconitum
heteropbyllum, Elettaria cardamomum, Semicarpus anacardium and Plumbago zeylanica are

called ^mustddi^
and tbey are oxidizing agents
(reducing pblegma) stimulating digestion,increasing the secretion of milk ( in woman ) and act
as disinfectants in vaginal diseases.
Terminalia Astringent antiseptics Terminalia belerica, and Pbyllantbus cbebula, embelica are known as trlphala and they are
:
XXVIII.
benelicial
gonorrhea, skin-diseases, eye-troubles and they are stomachic.
in
in
some
470
Piper longum, Piper and Zingiber zerumbet are called triJcatu nigrum and they are oxidizing agents and are beneficial
:
XXIX.
Stomaohics
in phlegmatic disposition, adiposis, diabetes, skindiseases, glandular swelling, and anorexia.
Phyllanthus emblicay Terminaliachebula, Piper longum and Plumbago

:
XXX.
Stomachics
zeylancia
tonic,
are called
amalahyadi*
and they are

beneficial
stimulating, febrifuge
and
to
the eyes.
XXXI.
Metallic salts
Tin, lead, silver, iron
and gold (salts), and iron-oxide are called t7'apadi and they are bacteri-cidal, antitoxic and beneficial in anemia and gonorrhea. ( Tin compounds are no more used in modern medicine except as
filings though in former times stannum oxidatum and butyrum stanni, were popular. Lead oxide, unguentiim plumbi iodidi, and various other salts and preparations of lead are in use, usually for
external application. Copper likewise has various external therapeutic uses. The oleate of copper
is
an admirable astringent, antiseptic and

trichophytesis
anti-
parasitic prepartion, especially valuable in various
copper sulphate used as a surperficial effectively caustic in indolent ulcers, exuberant granulations,
;
forms of tinea
in solid stick
is
and in
syphilitic
and other sores in the mouth
THERAPEUTIC
and the throat.
Silver nitrate in
47 1
weak
solutions;:
has been used externally as an astringent caustic and internally in nervous disorders with marked
benefit.
skin,
But
as
it
leaves
a : dark
stain
on the
argentum Crede is preferred by many, as the lactate and citrate of silver is claimed to
possess
the
power of penetrating
the
entire
organism and effecting a general disinfection of the entire organism.. Argonin, an organic combination of silver with casein, soluble; in water, but non-irritant, has been lately introduced in the
market and
is
claimed to be antidotal
to
the
gonococcus. Argyrol, another non-irritant combination, is used in 2 p. c. solution in gonorrheal

eye-diseases. Various iron preparations
?ive still
in
vogue and administered internally to supply iron

to
hemosrlobin in
its
deticiencv
as in
anemia.
Gold and sodium chloride has marked bactericidal mercuric chloride and powers, resembling
internally in very small doses it acts ijflandular structures of the stomach
liver,
upon the and the
assimilation ; stimulating nutrition and but in larger doses it produces violent gastroenteritis without salivation or ulceration).
XXXII.
Antiparasitics
Lac, Cassia fistula,
Holarrhena antidysenterica, Nerium odorum, Myrica sapida, Curcuma longa, Berberis asiatica,
'i^72
Azardirachta indica Alstouia, scbolaris,Jasminum grandiflorum and Ficus hefcerophylla are called
*lahsacU*
and they are of astringent, sweetish taste and are antiparasitical.

:
bitterish
XXXIII. Tonics The roots of Trilobus terrestris, Solanum indica, Solanum xanthocarpum, Uraria logopodiodes, Desmodium trilobus, are known as 'pancha-mTda* and they are of
astringent
tive tonics.
sweet-bitterish
taste
and are
roots
of
restora-
XXXIV.
raarinelos,
Stomachics
The
Aogle
Calosanthes indica, Stereospermum suaveolens and Gmelina arborea are called large ^pancha-mJila' and they are
Premna serratifolia
stomachics of slightly bitter-sweetish taste. XXXV. Oxidizers The five snaall roots and
:
the five large roots, are called together 'dasamula' and they are stomachic and febri-f uge.
XXXVI.
paniculata,
Antiseptics
The
roots of Batatas
Iclmocarpus
are
called
frutescens,
Curcuma
longa,
sylbestre
roots
Tinospora
of Carissa
cristata,
cordifolia,
and
Gymnema
The
^vall'i-panchamula\
carandas,
Tribulus terrestris,
Barleria
Asparagus
racemosus and
Hygrophila spinosa are called ^kantaka panchaQiiula'. These two ^pavbohoimulm'' relieve inflammation and gonorrhea.
THERAPEUTICS
473
roots
XXXVII.
cynosuroides,
tes
Diuretics
The
of
Poa
Saccharum spontaneum, Phragmicommunis, Imperata cylindrica and Sacchaofficinarum are

called
*trna pcmcha-miila'
rum
and if given with milk, they are diuretic and cure urinary troubles." Susruta I. 38. 2-36 ^'\
187.
^^t^^
^^f^'^^^^m
*r^f^
'^mi
f^t^f^j^T
U'^\<\
474

Emetics
:
*'Randia
dumetorum,
serrata,
antidysenterica,
Andropogoa
Wrightia CitruUus
^rar:
^^# '^'f^
THEllAPEUTICS
colocyntliis,
475
Luffa
Piper
Luffa
pentandra,
ribes,
amara,
Sinapis
alba,
Embelia
longum,
^MrT^-^TT^^-^^^-gH^rî^r^l^î; ^'5 =Kt
ifer
n<\M^H'\\
wM'^V'^fwq^:
II
i^
476
AKCIENT HINIHJ MEDICINE

glabra,
Pongamia
Cassia tora,
Bauliiuia varie-
gata, Cordia niyxa,
Melia
azadraclita,
Withania
^ft^f^: fqqr^^
'CWfq^Tfft 1"!:
f^^STTRt ^r# f^f^^W^'T
cT?TT
II
Ro
'^remfft ^r?-^fl'^ ^Tf^fiqig
II
'^^
THERAPEUTICS
somnifera,
phoenicea,
477
Pentapetes Crotolaria verru-
Rumex
vesicarius,
Clitorea ternatea,
'?irra^Tf^ft^^ arm; ^^5^Tq?'.
478
cosa,
Coccinea indica, Acorus calamus, Pyrotheca lagenaria and Plumbago zeylanica are And of them, fruits are to be used of emetics.
the plants mentioned above up to Cassia tora, and from Crodia myxa roots are to be employed.
^cTSf* fqxiaii^sT
i"^'
^^t^
II
^'^
i^îg^g^''^
q^^ TffT ^1
II
^^
^m^ ^^^^^
^^^^rf^sTTar^:
ii
^^^'^^fr "^^ ^^%tÛ'\m'T\
II
ât
"^m: ^gW: =)^ 5fiw^^
f^R^cf
II
\^
THERAPEUTICS
Purgatives
:
479
Ipomoae
Iporaoea
turpetliura,
nil, Baliospermum montanum, Salvinia cucullata, Jasminum sambac, Andropogon acicularis,
Gymnema
reia
felina,
sylvesre,
Lagenaria
vulgaris,
speciosa,
Euphorbia
neriifolia,
ArgyCleome
Plumbago zeylanica, Achyranthes aspera, Poa cynosuroides, Saccharum spontaneum, Symplocos racemosa, Mallotus philippenensis, Trichosanthes dioica, Stereospei'mum suaveolens,
Areca catechu, Terminalia chebula, Pliyllanthus

emblica, Terminalia belerica, Indigofera tinctoria, Cassia fistula, E-icinus communis, Guilan-
dina bonducella,
scholaris,
Euphorbia
neriifolia,
Alstonia
Calatropis
mum
halicacabum
gigantea and Cardiosperare purgatives. And of
them roots should be used of the plants up to Saccharum spontaneum, the bark from symplotjos
stereospertnum suaveolens, the pigmented granules of the fruit of mallotus philippenensis, the fruits from Areca catechu to
racemosa
to
communis, the leaves of Guilandina bonducella and Galotropis gigantica, and the
E-icinus
gum-resins
Einetios
milky exudations
of the rest.
and
purgatives
Luifa
araara,
Stereospermum suaveolens, AnJropOiiôn acicuMemordica Oharanlaris, Lufffi pentandra, and tica are emetics and purgatives combined.
480

En^liines
:
Piper
aspera,
longara,
Embelia
ribes,
Acliyrantlies
Moriiiga
pterygosperma,
alba, Piper nigrum, Neriuni oclorum, Coccinea iudica, Clitorea ternaAchyranthes fruticosa, Acorus calamus^ tea^
Sinapis
Albizzia lebbek,
Cardiospermum
glabra,
halicacabura,
Poagamia
procera.
Calotropis gigantea, Calotropis
Allium
Zingiber
cinia
sativum,
officioale,
Aconitum
Pinus
lieterophyllum,
webbiana,
GarOci-
xantliocbymus,
Ocimum
sanctum,
mum
album,
Balanites
roxburgliii,
Gymuema
sylvestre,
Citrus
persica,
raedica,
Salvadora oleoides,
grandiflorum^
Salvadora
Jasminura
Shorea robusta, Borassus flabelliformis, Bassia latifolia, lac, assafoetida, sodium chloride, wine,
cow's urine and extract of cow's dung (ammonium) are errhines. Of these fruits should be taken
from Piper longum to Piper nigrum, roots from Nerium odorum, bulbs from Allium sativum to Zingiber officinale, leaves from Pinus webbiana Balanites to Ocimum album, the bark from
roxburghiana to Gymuema sylvestre, tlie flowers of the next three plants and the extracts of the
lac and assfoetida are following next three resinous exudates, sodium chloride an earthly
;
matter
mineral substance
),
and
tlje
cow's-
THERAPEUTICS
urine and
481
the
dung are excretory products."

:
Susnital. 39. 2-5' '\

Saccharine drugs The Asclepias group, Susruta I. 38. 17 led by
balsimicum), milk,
butter,
fat,
(
the JcakoU
Gymnema
Oryza
sativa,
Oryza praecox,
Hordeum
bone-marrow, hexa-
^^
II
^l
WKm ?m
II
3: 31
482

aestivum, phaseolus
bispinosa,
radiatus,
stichon, Triticum
fructus
Trapa
sativus,
Scrypus
melo,
kysoor,
Cucumis
Cucumis
Cucumis
anguinus, Lagenaria vulgaris,Cucumis utilismus,
Strychnos potatorum, Citrus aurantium, Buchanania latifolia, Nelumbium speciosiim, Gmelina

arborea, Biissia
sylvetris,
latifolia, Vitis
vinifera,
Phoenix
flabelli-
Mimusops
indica,
Borassus
formi,
Cocos nucifera, Saccharum officinarum, Sida cordifolia, Mucuna pruriens, Batatas pani-
culata,Oxystelma esculeBtum, Tribulus terrestris, Sanseviera zeylanica, Eoenicum vulgare and Cucurbita pepo contain saccharine substances.
Acids
lica,
Punica granata, Phyllanthus embeCitrus raedica, Spondias raangifera, Peronia

:
^lephantum, Carissa carondas, Peucedanum sowa, Zizyphus jujuba, Tamarindus indicus, Mangifera
âlvatica,
Diospyros
embryosterus,
fructus
rotang, Artocarpus lakucha, vesicarius, Citrus bergamia, curdled milk ( lactic sour gruel, acid content ), whey, sour wine, fermented rice and barley water and other
Calamus
Rumex
acetous
fermentation
products
belong
to
the
acid group. Salines

incinerated
Rock-salt, carbonate of lime (from

shells
recovered by lixiviation), soda, potash, ^raumaka' ( salt made

salt is
and the
THERAPEUTICS
483^
from the Wcxter of the Roma lake, now known cis Sambar ), sea-salt, 'pakrlma' ( salt obtained
from the
caustic soda,
ashes of the grain spikes of barley ), magnesia, alkaline earth ( contain-
ing
sodium
Pimgents
carbonate
etc.
belong
to
the
saline class.
:
Piperacea)
1.
led
by Piper longum
),
of the
'pippaW group
I. (
38. 10
the
Ocimum
group
), negando, Moringa pterygosperma, Allium sativum, Ciiinamomum
38.
8.
vitex
Cedrus deodara. Vernoniu anthelminthica, Piper auranticum, Canscora decussata, Balsamodendron mukula,
camphora,
fastuosa,
Datura
Cyperus rotund us, Gloriosa superba, Calosanthes

indica,
etc.
Sesbania grandiflora, Salvadora persica, and the gum- resins of tlie Shorea robusta
I. 38.
-group ( 1. 38. 5 ) are pungent. Bitters: The Cassia fistula

cordifolia (I.
38.
and Tinospora groups, and of Calamus rotang, Hydroctyle asiatica, tops Curcuma- longa, Berberis asiatica, Holarrhena
(
21- )
antidysenterica,
Placourtia trifolia, Capparis Alston ia scholaris, Solanum indicuna^ <jataphracta, Solanum xanthocarpum, Canscora decussata,
Salvinia cucuUata,
Ipomoea tarpethura, Luffa Momordica myxta, solanum melongena, amara, Oapparis aphylla, Nerium odorum, Jasminum
4iS4i
grandiflorum, Andropogon acicularis, Acliyranthes aspera, Ficus heterophyllum, Saraca indica,
Herpestis
are bitter.
raonieria,
Boerhaavia
diffusa,
involucrata,
and
Cardiospermum
Tragia halicacabum
Picus
Astringents
bengalensis ( I. 38. 21 ),
The
38. 23
groups
),
led
by
( I.
Aglaia
roxburghiana
( 1. 38. Stapbania 22 ), Symplocos racemosa, Terminalia chebula, Terminalia embelica, belerica, Pbyllantbus
hernandifolia
Boswellia serrata,
indica,
Eugenia jambu, Mangifera

elengi, Diospyros
Mimusops
embropteris,
Strycbnos potatorum, Stereospermum suaveolens, Earleria cristata, Bauhinia variegata, Caelogyne

ovalis,
Symplocos racemosa, Beta maritima, Marsi-
lia quadrifolia etc.,
Oryza montana
etc.,
Pbaseo-
lus
mungo
:
etc.,
astringent Alkalies
class.
these in brief belong to the "Susruta 1.42. 15-20^^^
Alkalies are obtained from the ashes
of the following plants. *'Holarrhena antidysenterica, Butea frondosa, Shorea robusta, Eiythrina
fulgens,
Terminalia
racemosa,
belerica,
Cassia
fistula,
Symplocos
nia
Asclepia
gigantea,
Eu-
phorbia antiquorum, Achyranthes aspera, Bignosuaveolens,
Methonica
paradisiaca,
superba,
Justicia
ganderussa,
nica,
Musa
Plumbago
zeyla-
Guilandina bonducella, Jasminum augustiodorum, Alstonia scholaris, folium, Nerium

Susriita
I. 11. 7^^.
Prerana spinosa,Abrus precatorius and Trichosanthes dioeco."
wi^^ sRi^^'î^'Ji l-'F^M(i^^^^T^T^T'f^w^1f*T ^ra^Kif^^

WZ-^
^.
11
insist:
X"^
^pr
g^Tit^T fcrat
^:
II
K
^?ni:wT^gt
^^tfw'fxnrtiriTgfH^^^^^r^
^?t^^
^'^^^J^
^tt^
486

:
"The oils of AzadiraAntiparasital Oils chta iiidica, Linum usitatissimum, Carthamus

tinctorius, Kaphanussativus,
Andropogon
serrata,.
Holarrbena
tropis
antidj-senterica,
Luffa amara, Calo-
gigantea. Mallotus philipenensis, Butea frondosa, Elettaria cardamomum, Salvadora
Pongamia glabra. Balanites roxburghii, Moringa ptervirospermuni, Sinapis alba, Cleome Embelia ribes and Cardiospermum viscosa, halicacabum are acrid, irritant, pungent and they are beneficial in ^vayu, kapha\ parasital ( or intestinal worms ), or syphilitic skin lesions and
persica,
headache."
Ijiuretic
Siisrutal. 45. 101^"'.
and laxative
oils
"The
oils
of
Ophelia chirayta, Eugenia dalbergioides, Terminalia belerica, Cocos nucifera, Zizyphus jujuba,^
Salvadora persica, Caelagyne ovalis, Buchanania
latifolia,
Bauhinia
pepo, and
variegata,
sativus,
Gynandropsis^
cerifera
pentaphylla, Cucumis
Cuciirbita
Cucumis melo,
are
Benicassa
sweetish, sedative, non-irritant, diffusive, laxative,

diuretic
and dyspeptic.
THERAPEUTICS
Tlie oils of Bassia
latifolia,
487
Gmelina arborea
astringent
and Butea frondosa
are
sweetish
and
they
remove the excess of *kapha and and purgatives

(
:
'pitta'.
Bactericidal emetics
oils of
The
Hydrocarpus kurzii
as ^chaidmoogi'o'
),
tuvara
is
popularly
taste,
known
and Seraicarpus ana-
cardium are of astringent sweetish bitter

are calorific,
emetic, purgative and bactericidal^

leprosy, adiposis
and are
(
specific in
and
).
syphilis-
sypliilitic
cutaneous manifestations
oils
:
Oxidizing obtained from
Tlie
(
oils
of
oleoresins
by
distillation )
turpentineof
Pinus longifolia, Cedrus deodara, Tithymallus antiquorium (?), Dalbergia sissoo and Aquilaria
agallocha are of astringent bitterish pungent taste and are beneficial in indolent ulcers, intestinal
worms, catarrhal affection tory tract ) and scrofula.

Antiaeptic
Oils
:
of the respira-
LagenaBaliospermum montanum, Salvinia cucullata, Vernonia anthelria vulgaris,
The
fruit-oils
of
Mangifera
sylvetica,
Vitex suaveolens, Stereo'spermum negundo, Mallatus philippenensis and Andropominthica,
gon aciculatus are of bitterish-pungent astringent taste, are purgative and are beneficial in intesti-
i88
nal worms,

skin lesions
and indolent ulcers."
Susrutal. 45. 106-110^ ^^
The therapeutic value of these drugs is also significant. Many of them are of unquestioned
effectiveness
symptomatic treatment of the diseases for'which they have been described.

in the
It is not possible here to go into details as to the chemical principles contained in them, for it will not only encumber the book with an extraneous
subject,
but
many
of
them have not yet been

test,
analized in
a modern laboratory.
in
the popular pragmatic

their fitness of survival
However, in they have shown
competition with the foreign drugs which unmistakably demonstrates

192.
f^'CIcTf?m^TSf%51i^-f^"icM-5TlKtT--i^r^^#^'T^^
"^ffT
II
ô^
THERAPEUTICS
their
489
therapeutic
in
its
worth. *
known
1-
crude
Opotheraphy was form ( Charaka I.
Of course it is too much to expect ). that it was known that the activating principles
35
of the glands
the hormones, were not
destroyed
by
gastric
perature,
digestion or boiling at ordinary temor they knew to extract chemically
pure thyroidin, adrenalin, pancreatin or spermin, but they prescribed, never-the-less the testicles
of goat
and cock as potent aphrodisiac

13.'^^
;
Charaka,
is
YII.
*
2.
YII.
2.
28. i*
).
It
very
Those who are further interested in the subject, find in 'A Comparative Hindu Materia Medica* which is under preparation, and which contains their
will
synonyms,
expressions in the vernacular provincial
French and German, their botanical order and classification, chemical analysis when known and their popular
dialects, Arabic, Persian, Latin, Greek, English,
therapeutic uses, as well of the allied genera in other

countries.
193.
\^^ ^^-m gw*
^TssT^'cwTTi?:
194.
clH
^'^'[^
T^^
cTW^ ^TWr*TfWT
^ ?^'^^^^' TOii' 151^^
t:
II
490
likely

that
in
the biliary
calculus
rochana
was^
putrefaction, in case of in-^ sufficiency of biliary salts, and the cow's urine was used in cooking the alkalies in order to add the
given
intestinal
ammonium
caustic
(
to the
I.
alkalies to
11.
make them more

dessiccatcd
SusriUa
),
and the
cow's dung was either used as a fuel for cautery or as heat-absorbent in which some liquid preparations were kept for ripening.
VII.
SUHSEHY.
*'There are eight kinds of surgical operations, namely, excision ( chhedya ), incision ( hhedya )
scarification
(
lekJiya
),
puncturing
vedya
)^
exploration {esya)^ extraction {aharya)^ drainagesuturation ( s'ivya ). Eor any ( visrdvya ) and of these operations, the surgeon must have-
the
at
following
his
hand and materials ready at namely the hlunt surgical disposal,
instruments (yantra), sharp instruments {sastra)^ caustics ( ksara ), cautery ( agni ), prohes (salaka),.
speculum
(alam)^ bougie cotton (pichu)^ pad or lint (plota)^ {jamvavaustha)^

{srnga)^
{sutra),
),
bottle- gourd
silkworm gut
sponge
(^^r = leaf
butter,
),,
bandage
milk,
(kasaya),
patta
honey, clarified
{tarpana)^
fat,
oils,
irrigator
disinfectants
liniments {alepana)^ paste or ointment Susruta {kalka) and other auxiliary requisites." I. 5. 3 ''\
195.
cTM si^^ffJir^r^^^T
I
ff?qsfT
t?j' W3,'
%w
^^^^flr?Taf
492
"There are one hundred and one kinds of blunt instruments [yantra)^ of which the hand is the
most important, for the hand controls the application of all the (surgical) instruments and without it (an adept hand), they can not he manipulated.
Whatever (foreign body) causes pain to the body and the mind, is called 'salya' and the instruments tbat are necessary to extract the 'salt/as*
are
called
'yantras*.
Yantras are of six kinds,
namely (1) Cruciform forceps {svastika yantra), (2) piucer-like forceps (sandamsa yantra), (3) pick-lock forceps {tala yantra), (4) cannula {nd(U
yantra), (5) probes isalaka yantra)
form forceps
forceps
of
sory appliances {iipayantra). are of forty
and (6) Of them the

kinds,
accescruci-
pincer-like
twenty kinds, pick-lock forceps two cannulata twenty kinds, probes twentykinds, eights kinds and accessory appliances are of twenty-five kinds.
They
it
are usually
made
of
(steel)
not available, they can be also made; of similar (hard) metal. Their blades
iron,
but,
(if
be^
are shaped like those of the carnivorous animals, Therefore likewise they should deer, or birds.
be manufactured, or according to the rules in the surgical text-books, or according to the instruction of an
expert
of
of
surgical instruments.
size,
They should be
normal
and according
TTJRGERY
to
493
the needs,
either
with sharp edges or with
polished
curbed ends, of firm structure, pleasant appearance and with a good handle.
Swastika Forceps : The swastika forceps^ should be eighteen fingers' breadth long (about
12 inches) and their blades shaped like the jaws of a \ion(swiJta 1. Perguson's lion-jawbone-holding forceps osteophore with strong blades and
:
teeth to crush and divide bone)

2.
tiger {vyaghra
bone-gnawing forceps with double-jointed, short, concave blades, having sharpened edges) ; wolf {vvTia 3. Eerguson's bone-holding forceps,
:
having long, strong handles, and short, straight or curved jaws serrated on their internal faces)
;,
forceps teeth all along the inner surface strong grasping of each blade) ; bear {bhalluka 5. Bulldog for{faraJcsii
: :
hyena
4.
Parabeuf's
with
ceps with sliding catch, concave, expanded and

fenestrated
teeth)
;
extremities
:
and
at
the
tips,
fine
6. Gross's bullet forpanther {dv'ljp'i ceps with one blade hooked and the other fene-
strated
and toothed)
cat {mclrjmxc
7.
Mousepoints
tooth forceps, with one or two at the tip of each blade, fitting
fine
into
side)
hollows
;
between the points on the opposite

{srgala
:
jackal
8.
Bone
forceps, used for seizing and
tearing
away fragments
of bone)
deer {fiarvna
;,
494
"9.

Bedford's
obstetric
forceps, short-handled^ movable-jointed and having? loôj curved, fene;
strated blades)
forceps,
stag [ervvariika
10.
Bulletdelicate
having long single-jointed, the tips being expanded and concave on their internal side to correspond to the spherical
blades,
shape of the bullet, or the tips are hooked, so that they may be forced into the bullet) crow (kaka), heron (kaskn), osprey {kiirara), golden jay
;
(ohasa)j
{liika)^
vulture (bhasa)^ hawk {sasaghcit'i), owl kite (chllU), black vulture {si/ena), falcon
crane
{kraiubcha)
,
igvdhiâ)^
''vrngaraja,
etc.
anjali-
(Dental handles of forceps, double-jointed, having long various curves, and s'lOrt jaws set at various angles and shapes to hold and extract different
avabhailj</na^
-the
karna,
nandimukha'
teeth in the upper and the lower jaw, resembling beak of birds ). The blades ( of the swastika
)
forceps
(
should
lens
)
be
joined
by
a lentil-like
Ervum
joint,
and the handles should be
curved like the elepliant-driver's hook. The 'swastika forceps' are used in extracting foreign bodies impacted in bones ( foreign bodies were
usually shar{)-pointed iron-arrows, used in ancient Indian warfare, and though the comparative
forceps, mentioned above, may be similar, they can not be the sauie, as it needed different kinds
SURGERY
>of
495
sliarp-poiuted, possibly in bones ; the thin-plated steel-arrows, impacted has only been made to give an idea
forceps
to
extract
comparison of the similarity
of the
construction
of
the
forceps, used in ancient
and modern surgery ). The pincer-like forceps PlnoerUke Forceps smidamsa yantra ) are of two kinds, jointed and
:
with sliding catcli-spring. They should be 16 about 10 inches ) and finoêrs' breadth long
(
they are used in

the skin,
tissues,
extracting foreign bodies in nerves ( sira ) vessels and
and tendons. Picklock Forceps

be made
12
like
fingers'
Pick-lock forceps should breadth long ( about 8
inches
the jaw of tish ( dolphin ), serrated either on one blade or both the blades and they
),
extracting foreign bodies from the ûral and nasal passages ( Alligator forceps, having delicate, straight or curved wide-opening are used in
jaws, for use in narrow canals ). Tubular instruments lubiilar instruments
:
uadi yantra
are
of
many and
they
serve various
at
purposes.
Some
end, and others at barrelled, and others are double-barrelled
them have opening both ends ( or some are

).
one
single-
They
bodies
are used
for
the extraction
(
of
foreign
from
vessels
Tubul ir
forceps, with
long and
496
slender blades, intended for use through a cannula or other tubular instrument ), for the exploration of
a cylindrical ( Bougie, a Sound, usually more instrument, resembling

(
internal
lesions
or less
flexible
and
yielding,
and which
is
employed
in
the
diagnosis
and treatment of
silver or
stricture of tubular passages, such as the urethra
or the rectum
'Probe a slender rod of

^
other flexible metal, with blunt bulbous tip, and which is used for exploring sinuses, fistulas or
Sound, an elongated, cylindrical, usually curved instrument of metal and which is used for exploring the bladder or other caviother cavities
;
body, or for or other of the urethra

ties
of
the
dilating
strictures
canal
with
the
general use of electricity,
many
devices have
been perfected, by introducing a tiny incandescent bulb at the end of the tube and a reflector at the top, which projects the exact condition of
the internal
urethra,
organs as
for
larynx,
suction
pharynx
of
fluids
(
or
through laryngoscope,
),
pharyngoscope
as
and urethroscope
Catheter^ for draining away urine from the bladany cause ; er, in case of its retention from
or Trocar for withdrawing fluid from any cavity, as in hydrocele ), and for facilities for other
operations
(
as
Director
in
lithotomy
).
The
SURGE RT
497
l)readth and the length of the tubular instrument should harmonize with the narrow canal ( in
which
it is
to
be used
).
The tubular instruments

irrigation, in hydrocele, in stricuture of urethra,
that are used in fistula-in-ano, gummata, tumors,

abscesses,
for injection,
ascites, for fumigation,
and
stricture
of
the
rectum, and other instru-
ments such as 'alavu yantra^ ( bottle-gourd ? ) and speculum will be mentioned later. Frobes : The pi.obes ( salaka yantra ) have their dimension and their length various uses
;
are dependent on their requirements. They h^.ve their ends shaped like an earthworm, the feathered
part of an arrow, the hood of a snake, or a fishhook, and there are two varieties of each kind. They
are used for exploration ( esana, such as Bougie, probe or sound ), retraction ( vyuhana^ as by a
E<etractor
grafting ( chalcma ) and extraction (âharana, by a tubular forceps ). Eor extraction of foreign bodies from vessels, two salaka forceps
),
Haemostatic forceps
flattened
slightly
are used, whose ends are ) like those of a lentil ( Ervum
lens
).
Six
are
having
ends
used for the drainage of pus covered with cotton. For the
application of caustics, three kinds are used whose ends are shaped like a spoon with a conical
-cavity.
Por cautery
32
six
kinds are used of which
498
the orifice
is

shaped like the fruit of Eugenia
jambolama, and the other like that of the elephant-driver's goad. For the removal of the
nasal polypi, one kind is used whose orifice isshaped like half the stone of Ziziphus jujuba, of
conical formation with sharp edges (Meyer's ring knife or Luc's forceps ). One kind is used for
the application of ointment ( in the narrow aural or nasal passages ) whose both extremities are
shaped like a pea or a flowering-bud (as in Tilley's Burr ). Por the urethral passage one kind is
used whose circumference
of
is
like the flower-stalk,
Jasminum grandiflorum.
:
The accessory appliAccessory Appliances ances are thread, twine, bandage, skin-gloves, = bark ),. birch-skin (^charmmanta), ( ;aZZ;aZa
( tendril of
gently dislocating bodies from delicate sensitive organs or foreign abscess cavities ), lint, a large rounded stone,
)
creeper
for
hammer
in bone
for loosening foreign
bodies
impacted
the palm of the hand, the sole of the ), mouth ( for foot, finger, tongue, tooth, nail, suction of the fluid as in ascites ), hair, horse-hair
(
for suturation
),
a branch
of a tree, for extracsuperficial
ting foreign
bodies,
from
wounds
),
expectoration, fluxing ( eyes or throat to remove foreign bodies
causing discharge in the

),
cheer-
SURGERY
fulness, loadstones
(
499
there are iron
used for finding out whether fragments in the wounds, as
loadstones possess polarity and are attracted byiron ), caustics, cautery and medicines ( including
disinfectants
).
These instruments can be applied
all
over the
body, any of the limbs, joints, viscera and vessels ( including nerves ).
bodies with pulling : nirghatana), injection (of disinfectants in the bladder or enema in the rectum, purana) bandaging
Extraction
of
foreign
vandhana
by
retraction (of the lips of the wound a ^Retractor' for inspection, extraction of the
),
:
replaceforeign body and dii^miQQiioii, {vyuhana) of the lips of the wound in their proper ment (
place varttana), grafting (principally cutaneous, to cover the wounded scar Chalana), wrenching
: :
of a foreign body, with a forceps to facilitate its extraction vivarftana), dilatation (of any canal or
(
:
cavity by a 'speculum' for exploration vivarana)^ to loosen the pressing ( of the wounded parts
:
foreign
body, or for the drainage of the pus, if dihrnieciiQU suppuration has taken place p'idana), visodhana ), or cavity ( of the wound, canal
: :
extraction
(
(
),
with force
viJcarscma
),
aJiarana
pulling gently to
:
and fro
pulling out to loosen (

(
the foreign body
anchhana
),
elevation
of the
500

:
foreign body, in order to loosen it depression ( of the fereign body
unnamana
vinamana
),
),
pressure
es
:
by
manipulation of neighboring tissu),
hhahjana
of
suction
by a tube
:
of the fluids,
as in hydrocele or ascites tion

(
acJiTisana )
explora-
canal or sinus
esana
),
splitting
:
up
(a foregn body, to facilitate its
removal
body,
darana)^
straightening ( loosen it rjiiharana

:
of the foreign
),
in order to
irrigation (of the

),
wound
dis-
with an
''Irrigator'
praksalana
vulneraries
blowing
infectant
powders,
or
errhines to
deep seated wound, narrow canal or nasal passage pradhamana ), and rubbing ( with hairbrush any wound cavity 'pramarjjana ) these
:
twenty-four are the uses instruments ).
of the 'yantra*
blunt
As
ties, so a wise
the foreign bodies can be of infinite variesurgeon must intelligently choose
his instrument for each individual case.
Defects in Instruments
Too cumbersome or
light, long or short appliances, the blades lacking the power of grasping, or grasping it badly, bent,
shaky, too-high-jointed or loose-jointed, loosebladed or loose-tipped appliances are the twelve defects in ^yantra* ( blunt instruments ).
The instrument that is free from these deInfects, and which is eighteen fingers' breadth long,
SURGERY
is
501
surgeon must
shall
the only proper one, which the
select in surgic;^.! operations.

^
The surgeon
extract, according to the surgical code, the visible missile ( salya ) by the Lion jaw forceps* and
the invisible
heahecl forceps
missiles
by
^Jcanlca-mukha'' ( heiôn).
= dental
forceps
Among
is
the
it
the best, as
^yantras\ ^heron-heahed forceps^ can be easily introduced every-
where, and easily withdrawn with the extracted Susruta\. 7. 2-18 ^'\ missile".
qf^'Jir
^^^^rf^T î^^m
^T^rai: ^râirfsT ci^frf
ct?reT^t5fii|iii?Ti^qtî^5?f-
l??Tf^
'g^qif'i ^r?Tf% =^
î^?f
ii
a.
503

Sharp
Instruments
are of twenty 1 ) Cij'cular
:
Sharp
(
instruments
are as fol)
;
sastra
:
)
(
kinds.
They
lows
knife
mandalagra
aj^r^raî^fq
^Hrn^Rif'!!
^5TTwr5!5Trf%
<T5TratJiqfTirTlt^r'5i
ir5fiRqffTl!qf^?T'!I^rTrcT
11
^^ ^^
^^^x^
<i^\î[
m^^^
SURGERY
( 2 )
503
Saw
consisting of u
hara-patra^ resembling hand, that is, thin blade with sharp teeth in
as
the
edge,
(
the
hand
has
fingers )
Lancet
vrddhi-patra^ a short, wide,
sharp-poin-
ted and two-edged blade, ^vrddhi' Batata edulis
resembling the leaf of ) ( 4 ) Ca?ialicular

;
Jcnife
(
nakha-sastra,
lancet
(
Gum
)
;
resembling nail-j)arer ) ; mudriJca, a short lancet of the

last
size
and shape of the

(
phalanx of the index

(
finger
Thumb
lancet
sembling the petal of Nymphsea

Amptitating knife
(
utpala-patra^ restellata ) ; ( 7 )
arddha-dara, a single- edged
501
cuttiog

instrument
)
;
Needle
sucM^
?t
slender, sharp-pointed instrument, used for puncturing tbe tissues, for guiding the thread in su-
turing or for passing a ligature round an artery); ( 9 ) Bistotu^y ( kusa-patra^ a long, narrow-bladed
knife, shaped
like
)
;
the
'kusa'
grass
Eragrotis
cynosuroides
Hawk-hill scissor {ati-mukha, an instrument with two blades, held together by

(10)
a rivet, moving on the pivot and cutting against each other, resembling the bill of 'at'i'' bird Tur-
dus Ginginianus
(11)
Scissor {sarain-mukhaf
;
resembling the long and slender beak of heron ) ( antaramukha, having { 12 ) Concave bistoury curved blade inside ) (13) Trocar [trikurchchaka^.
;
an instrument
for
withdrawing
fluid
from a cavity
or for use in paracentesis, consisting of a metal tube 'camiula', open at both ends, in which fits
a rod with a sharp three-cornered tip, which is withdrawn after the instrument has been pushed
into the cavity
Hrois^
three,
-f-
'carre'
trocar
is
derived from Prench
side,
)
having
;
the same
meaning
knife
of
'
tri-kurchchaka''
(14)
Lenticular
kutharika, an axe-like knife, resembling)

:
cow's tooth
Aspirating needle ( vr'ihi' mukha, a hollow needle, used for withdrawing fluid from a cavity, an aspirator tube being
(
15
attached to one end, the other end, shaped like
SURGERY
the rice grain, being thrust into the cavity)
;
505
(16)
Iredectomy knife ( resembling an owl)

a pointed, long and
edge,
am, an arrow-headed knife,

(17) Scalpel {vetasa-patra) slender knife with convex
resembling the rattan leaf ); (18) Hook (vadisa^ an instrument curved or bent near its tip,
used for fixation of a part or traction ) ( 19 ) Scale?' ( danta saiikii^ an instrument to remove
;
tartar
(
from the teeth

used for
(20)
esam,
dilating
Fine-pointed probe contracted lacrymal
puncta or examining the lacrymal canals). Uses Of them, the Circular Knife
:
and
the
tion
Saw can be used

;
for excision
and
scarifica-
Lancet,
Canalicular
Knife,
Gum
Lancet,
Thumb
Lancet and the

;
excision and incision

Scissor, Scissor,
Amputating Knife for Needle, Bistoury, Hawk-bill

)
;
Concave Bistoury and the Trocar

of the fluid cavities
for drainage
Lenticular
Knife, Aspirating Needle, Iredectomy Knife and the Scalpel for puncturing ; the Needle can also
be used for puncturing

etc. )
Hook and
the
Scaler
for extraction(scraping of tartar

;
from the teeth
Eine-pointed Probe for finding out the passage and the direction of a sinus ; and Needles
for suturation.
the use of
described.
'sashâ'
In these eight kinds of action instruments ) are ( sharp
-606
The way these instruments shall be handled, shall be described now. The lancet and other incising instruments should be held by the top and the middle of the handle. For scarification, the
Lancet and the Circular Knife should be held
with slightly bent hand. All the drainage instruments should be held by the top of the
drainage of the fluid cavities, children, the aged, the delicately constituted, the timid, women, kings and the princes, the Trocar
handle.
J?or the
should be employed. Of the Aspirating needle, the Aspirator should be held in the palm of the
hand, and the needle between the thumb and the index finger. The handle of the Lenticular knife
hand, and the index and middle fingers of the right hand should be
should be held in the
left
during operation. Iredectomy Knife, Saw and the Fine-pointed Probe should be held by the root ( middle of the handle ). The
pressed upon
rest of the instruments should
(
it
be held properly
).
as to give the
most
effective result
The shapes
by
their
of these instruments are indicated
nomenclature.
And
the Canalicular
the Eine-pointed Probe are eight fingers' breadth long ( about 5 inches ). Needles shall be described later. The extremity of the
Knife
and
Hook and
the Scaler
is
slightly curved,
and
it
is
SURGERY
harp like the thorn or fine like the young
blade
of
of
507
leaf-
Hordeum
The
liexastichum.
is
The
that
is
orifice
the
Fine-pointed Probe
like
of
an
earthworm.
Gum
Lancet
of the size of
is
the top phalanx of the forefinger. The Scissor ten fingers' breadth long ( about 6 inches ).
And
the rest
of
the
instruments are about 6
fingers'
breadth long ( about 4 inches ). The instruments which Good Instrument^

:
have good handles, are made of good iron (steel), are sharp, well-formed, and whose edges are fine
and even, and without indentation, are the

Defective Instruments
:
best.
The instruments
that
are bent, blunt, broken, jagged, too cumbersome, too light, too long or too short, are defective (these are the eight defects in sharp instruments ) The sharp instruments that have the opposite qualities of these, are to be used, excepting that of
.
the Saw, where the jagged sharpness

for sawing bones, for which it Edges of the Instruments
is
:
is
necessary
of
used.
The edge
the
incising instruments should be like the thickness X)f the tip of Ervum lens, of the scarifying instru-
ments, half the thickness of that of Ervum lens, of the puncturing and the draining instruments like that of hair, and of the excising instrument
half the thickness of the tip of
hair.
508

Sterilization of the Instilments
:
Steriliza-
tion
{payana
of the instruments can be
accom(2)
;
pliblied in three
ways
(1)
by
caustics
by
water
( by boiling the instrument in water) (3) oils (by immersing the instruments in by antiseptic oils ). The instruments that are used in the
excision
extirpation
(
of missiles, foreign bodies
and bone saw ) should be sterilized by caustics. The instruments for the excision and incision of the tissues should be sterilized in water. The
instruments that are used for the excision of
vessels
and
tendons,
should be
)
sterilized
in
( antiseptic
and boiling
oils.
Eor sharpening
the instruments, pale, polished stone should be

used,
and to prevent the dullness of the edge and rusting ), they sliould be incased in a box, ( made out of the wood of silk cotton tree ( Bombax heptaphyllum ). The instruments that are very sharp and bright, and supplied with good handles and are
size,
8.
of proper
should only be used in operation."
Susnita
I.
2-W\
^S
/^
SURGERY
Lesions
''Excision
(
509
Operation
:
that
need
Excision
)
or extii-pation
should be performed
iTTf*{I^T
W^
^f5?ts^^^
sRIlC
f^r^^Tf^
fmWZ ^Mf^-
m wi^ffi ^^
cfl-R
w{\T^ g
q'f 1=
î^
ii
a,
^^lf^ ^^TfsT ^^Klf^ ^'Wf^ ^^*TtI%cr^^R1^55\^Kfir*T

II
^m
,
aii^^Pq^
f^Î^r^' ^^fsi^T Tiq^'QT,
^RRi^R^^'
aiT'SI^qi^^fflffT
II
<t
610

suppurative tumors^
in fistula-in-ano, tubercles,
non-suppurative tumors, gummata, wart, foreign bodies in bones and tissues, hairy moles, Sarcoma,
sloughing tendons-muscles and vessels, tumor of the palate, condylomata, myxoma of the gullet, chancre, fibroma and myoma.
tonsillitis,
Lesions that need Incision
Incision (lancing)
)
tumors, except those caused by the derangement of the three humors ( non-suppurative tumors ), erysipe(
should be made in
all
suppurative
las,
oscheopyedema, bubo, diabetic
boils,
carbun-
galactoposterma ( or mastosyrinx ), pustules of the penis, stye, pustules of the foot, fistula, suppurative tonsillitis, suppurative eruption of
cle,
the penis,
es,
gumma
of the cornea, pustular abscess-
abscess on the palate, gum-boils, the tumors or sinuses that develop after suppuration, cyst formed round tiie nucleus of a calculus, or
any other kind
of suppurative tumor.
:
Lesions that need Sca7nfication Scarification should be made in the four forms of throat
inflammation,leucoderma, ranula, inflammation of the gum, tubercles, lachrymal fistula, epiglottitis.
SURGERY
511
patches,
gummata
Lesions
of the
throat,
psoriatic
and
granulations.
that in
need
JPunctures
Punctures
should be
made
cirsoid
aneurysm, hydrocele
and
ascites.
Lesions
that need
fistulas,
be made in
Probing Probing should fistulas with foreign bodies,

:
or those extending sideways. Lesions that need Extraction
Extraction
should be
on the
bodies
(
made in teeth, wax

missiles
),
three
kinds of gravel, tartar in the ears, calculi, foreign
and the impacted feces

Lesions
that
mal-presentation of the fetus in the rectum.
need
Lrainage
Drainage
should be performed in all kinds of (suppurating) tumors except those that develop by the-
derangement of the three humors (non-suppurative
tumors),
lepromata, painful
abscess,
car-
buncle, otorrhea, elephantiasis, toxic blood (blood in the infected region), furuncle, erysipelas, cysts, three kinds of chancres (hard, mixed, and
soft chancres), breast-abscess (or fistula),
suppura-
tive bubo, pyorrhea, abscess
and gummata of the

gumboil,
palate, dental caries (causing suppuration in the
gum), gingivitis, epulis, ulocase, chancre of the lips, and pustules.

Lesions that
need Suturation
Suturation
^12
should only be
made
in those places
which have
off
been opened and been completely drained

(the foreign matter), or the fresh
woundsnear the
movable
joints.
are not fit for svturation: Sutures should not be applied to those wounds
that
Woimds
caused by caustics,
those where there
interior of
is
cautery and toxins,

discharge of gas,
is
or in
in
or
the
which there
Tliese
nails,
should
sanies or foreign body. be at first disinfected ; dust, hair,
when ôund
fragments of bone (any foreign body), in a wound, should be removed
before sutures are applied, as otherwise they are Therelikely to provoke suppuration and pain.
fore they should at first be disinfected. The lips of the wound then should be raised and placed in proper apposition, and sutures applied slowly
with the fine cotton thread, or the bark fiber of

Caesalpinia digynia, flax, catgut (smyw = tendon), hair (horse hair), fibers of Sanseviera zeylanica, or Tinospora cordifolia, in any of these sutures,
Twisted suture {vellitaka)^ (2) Quilled suture igoplmikd), (3) Continuous suture {tunna-sevam)^
(1)
Interrupted suture ivji^-granthi) or any other kind best suited to the requirement, and after the suturation is over, the sewed parts should be
(4)
gently
pressed
by the finger and
levelled,
In
SURGERY
parts
of the
513
or
body covered with
little flesh,
over joints, a full-curved suture needle, of two Eor fleshy fingers' width long, should be used.
suture-needle, three-edged, straight, three lingers' breadth long, is proper. In the vital parts, scrotutn and the abdomen, a half-curved
parts,
suture-needle (curved like a bow) is good. These three varieties of needles should be sharp-pointed, their body rounded like the flower-stalk of
capable of easy handling. Sutures should not be made either too far off or too close to the edges
of
Aganosma cargophyllatum, and should be
the wound.
will
In the former
painful,
case, lips of the
wound
case,
become
and
in
the latter
they may be torn off. Then the stitched should be covered with cotton (as a surgical part dressing) or linen (as a lint), and a powder com-
pound
Aglaia roxburghii, antimony sulphide, Glycerrhiza glabra, and Symplocos racemosa, or the powder of Boswellia serrata or the ashes of
it
(
of
burnt linen, should be sprinkled over

antisepsis).
as
proper bandaging, the patient shall be told the hygienic rules, he will have to observe." Susruta I. 25. 2-12^^ \
after
198.
#5jT
Then
wi'^^
T^\ tfi?^%^^^r^:
33
514
Cmistics

particular purposes, of all or accessory instruments, caustics are the
:
'Tor
sharp
^rf^
^ T^^^^
If??: gf^îf?:^!;
ii
lîwnanftî^
iTi^rai:
i^
H'^rfî^^
II
'isftJii^
fjiîij^
H^ z\
cTi^^
"^
gfefift
^^' ^ ^
MMinftii:
^fe^mwlf^^t^'lT t
^jîr^cmt ^f%^:
f^T
II
f^TT qfarf^^
II
t^# ?irll^ ^fs^nfirff^fa^fi^T

twi:
faiTT
^3^t% ?iw^ 'it^-w'^ TiretsfRTîm
II
^f f^^T ^Hf %|^^^^
II
a^
ap3iTf% ^^Tivrfg
^^
f^rf^cT
^t
ii
^
i
^[^T
f^^: ^^
Ttg:
^^^tti^
î^r^T
^:
tre^T:
^CRT ^rg'^âisi:
II
cf]<5?Jl??m;
^^^Tf*T
^^'^TH
f^qk
f^q^^^ 55^^^ ^^îRd*^ ^

II
^ftft 1^"^^^ ^^^t:
?ifii^'T^^:
H'.
SURGERY
515
best (when alkalies in concentrated form (caustics) are brouf?ht into contact with the animal
^^^:
\^^^'. ^;cTT^ ^'^w^ z\
?a1^^t^
'?
^ =^^5^5gqTl%fn:
ii
qra^*T^=rgr^tf%
=^jt%
?t?w ^rt
tl^ W^*
^T ^^ ÎN^^T
?IÎ%cfl
^^goi
^'^s^^ ^fxT JI^^3l?Tmfq
II
?^cn1^f^T: ^=^t^Ri: ^^?^T%cn:
ii
.\
^TTâ?^
wbI^^ rs)^ J^,^f?T^
II
^ ?
516
tissues,
ANCIENT HIND a MEDICINE
they enter into chemical combination with the oxygen present, and thus give rise to an
active
necrosis
or
destructive
inflammation
alkalies are likewise solvents of
albumin
these
physical and chemical properties render the caustic alkalies active in producing counter-irritation,
and their escharotic
effects
have been
tissue,
made use
whether
chronic
of in the destruction of
morbid
of neoplastic or inflammatory origin, and Due to the escharotic prosynovitis).
perty of the
(concentrated)
alkalies,
they are
<;alled caustics (ksa}'a).
They
are acrid, irritant,
pungent, (and their external use causes) destruction of the tissues ( eschars ), corrosion, disinfection,
granulation,
(
scarification,
and
hemostatis, desiccation, their internal administration
cures), intestinal
cutaneous
worms, hyperacidity, eructation, but their lesions, auto-intoxication

;
excessive use induces impotence. Alkalies are of two kinds (concentrated which
is strong,
and non-concentrated which is mild), for external application (strong) and for internal
administration (mild). Their external application
sunaEEY
is
517
indicated in lepromes, keloid, ringworm, leuco-
derma, psoriasis guttata, fistula-in-ano, tumors,

indolent ulcers, fistula, condyloma, mole, impetigo, lichen planus, warts, external sores, dermatophyte, poison-bites, and gummata ; besides these, the application of caustics in seven kinds of
mouth
etc.)
diseases (tumor of the tongue,
stomatitis
ulcerosa,
chancres of the lips and the tongue,

is
and three kinds of throat-neoplasms,
appropriate. Internally alkalies may be administered in auto-intoxication, adenitis, tympanites,

indigestion,
dyspepsia,
anorexia,
constipation,
calculus, abdominal tumors, intestinal gravel, worms, poisoning and gummata. However its
persons a tendency to hemorrhage, biliousness, in children, the aged or weak persons, or those
(internal)
use
is
counter-indicated in
who have
who
are suffering from giddiness,
delirium,
11. 2-5^^^*.
epi-
lepsy and amaurosis."

198
(a).
Susruta
I.
^r^Tgw
f:
'^r:
wT^Tcw^^-^-%^-^nMfT m-
^jftr^^m,^^^^^^:
^v^
\^^^^\
im^
^^w. ^w^\
w^
5 rS
"

:
Cautery "Cautery is more potent in its action than caustics. For once cauterized, lesions lose their sepsis, and even those which defy the medicinal,
and caustic treatments, become hereby amenable." Susruta I. 12. 2^^^ Leeches "By leeches ( Hirudo ), bleeding (or
operative
:
removal of cong-estion
the easiest
can be accomplished in
wealthy personages,
way
of
kings,
women,
cately
I.
children,
the as-ed, timid,
weak
or deli-
constitutioned
=
individuals.**
Susruta
13. 2.
"\
:
Enema
"As enema
vasti
serves multifari-
ous purposes,
according to the medical experts,
SURGERY
it is
519
If
it
the best of all analeptic ( sneha ) remedies. be properly applied, it makes the weak
(
strong
Stimulating enema ), the lean stout (enema nutriens), the stout lean (enema purgans), strengthens eye- sight ( by removing the decomposing materials from the intestine, the toxic products of which are absorbed in the system,
and provoke reflexably various maladies ) and prolongs youthf ulness. It promotes the general
health of the body, adds to its vigor, brightens complexion, is a restorative of health and con-
duces to the logevity of

amaurosis,
life
(
and
its
use in fever
(enema purgans), diarrhoea

catarrh,
enema adstringens ),
ophthalmia,
apoplexy,
cephalalgia,
hemiprosoplegia,
mimic
convulsion,
general paresis, tympanites,

lence,
hemiplegia, flatuoschitis,
gravel,
hyperalgia,
syphilis,
constipation,
hemorrhage, bubo, strangury, hydrothionuria, fecal impaction, aspermia, menostasia,

collis,
galactozemia, cardipalmus, lockjaw, tortipiles, calculus and abortion, is appro-
priate.
Fountain-syringe : Eor a boy one year old the tube ( netra ) shall be six fingers' breadth
long,
.
having the dimension of the little finger, at the extremity of which, the nozzle and (Jcarnika) should be fixed, one and a half fingers*
520
breadth long ; the orifice at the mouth of the tube should be like that of a heron's feather, and
at the end, like Pliaseolus
mungo.
For a boy of
eight years of age, the tube shall be eight fingers breadth long having the dimension of the ringfinger,
and
at
the extremity
of
it,
the nozzle
;
should be
fixed
two
orifice at the
mouth
breadth long the of the tube shall be like the

fingers'
feather of the vulture, and at the end like Phaseolus radiatum. And for a person, sixteen
the tube shall be ten fingers' breadth long, liaving the dimension of the middle finger, and at the extremity of it, the nozzle should
years
old,
be three and a half fingers' breadth long the orifice at the mouth of the tube shall be like
;
the peacock's feather, and at the end
like that
of a pea. The reservoir {asthapana) for the enema, for persons, one, eight or sixtean years of age shall be the size of their two handfuls, four
handfuls, and eight handfuls of their individual
hands respectively ( the modern fountain-syringe is an apparatus, consisting of a rubber reservoir

for holding
fluid for the
is
enema, to the bottom

provided
of
which
with a
attached a rubber tube, suitable nozzle usuallv

;
made
etc.,
of
vulcanized rubber
vaginal injections,
and
it is
used for rectal or
irrigating
wounds,
the
SURGERY
52T
force of the flow being regulated by the height of the reservoir above the point of discharge ).
The
size of the tiabe
and the reservoir
is
not
only to be graduated according to the age ( of the patient ), but also in addition to it, his
physical condition and vigor. For a person, above twenty five years of age, the tube shall be twelve fingers' breadth long, having the dimension at the mouth like the
thumb, and
the nozzle
at the
end
like the little finger,
and
;
shall be three fingers' breadth long
the orifice of
like the
the tube at the

of a
mouth should be
feather
end like the stone of plum.
female vulture, and at the The tube should be
firmly fixed with the reservoir. And the reservoir should be capable of holding twelve handfuls of
enema. After seventy, the tube shall remain just the same, but the quantity of the enema should
be reduced to that of a person of sixteen years
of age.
The tube should be made

copper,
of
gold,
silver^
bronze,
ivory,
horn,
glass
or
wood,,
polished, strong, shaped
like the bovine tail with
gradually reducing dimension, straight and with globular orifice. And the reservoir is made out
of the bladder of the
matured cow,
it
bufPalo, boar,
goat
or
sheep, and
should be flexible, even.
522
strong
ANCIENT HINDXJ MEDICINE

aud
of
the
required
size.*'
Susruta
IV. 35. 2'7'^\
?sT^rniii?3iiifjp!j?ngi:^ff^rf^^^
vm^^
'ef'j<ft
u^ ^
'^c^^ts^'t
su;rgery/'
523v
Fractures
should avoid
alkalies,
*'One suffering
from fractures,
pungents,
salt
(sodium chloride),
sexual indulgence, exposure to the sun, exercise and desiccant food. He should take cooked fine rice, meat-broth, milk, milkacids,
fat,
The
pea soup, and stimulative foods and drinks. Eicus bark of glabra, Glycyrrhiza Butea frondosa, glomerata, Eicus religiosa,
Terminalea arjuna, Bambusae, Shorea robusta and Eicus iiidica for splint {ktisa). Eor liniment,
Glycyrrhiza glabra, Pterocarpum santalinum, and buttered ricewhich has been repeatedly washed in. paste
manjista,
Rubra
water (that
the
is
ftit
lias
been
washed
out from
surface of
the
rice paste)
should be used.
The wound should be bandaged every seventh

day in the wintry season, every fifth day in the temperate season, every third day in the
hot weather, or according to the urgency of the needs. But if the bandage (splint) is loose,
reparation of the joints
does
and
if
too tight,
it is
apt to cause
not take place, inflammation

;
of the tissues, pain
and suppuration
therefore
524
it should be properly bandaged (The reparation.' of the bone in fractures depends on two factors
:
(1)
The fragments
of the fractured
bone are
ta-
be placed in apposition to one
another in the
normal position, and kept in that condition from a week to eight weeks, according to the
needs of the case,
so
that
the
bone
can be
repaired and consolidated. (2) The reparation principally takes place in the soft tissues
surrounding the
bone,
and
tissue
is
from the torn
periosteum granulation formed, which when calcified forms callus and which by
ossification
if
is
converted into bony structure
;.
the splint has been put on before therefore the bones have been properly set, or if the
bandage
is
loose,
or
due
to
movement,
the
fragments change their place, then of course reparation can not take place, and after three
months time,
power
;
if
lose their they recuperative on the other hand, [the fragments of
the bones are very
rigidly fixed,
face
to face,
without leaving any space between them, and the bandage is very tight, there will be then minimum of callus formation. Therefore for
successful
to
reparation,
both these extremes are
be avoided, and this can be only faithfully determined by X ray examination. In children
SUHGERY
aiormally,
525
rapid,
the
reparation
is
especially
in cancellous tissues)." Susruta IV. 3. 2-8^^''. Fractures of the Phalanges or dislocation of

the
Metacarpo-Fhalatigeal
joints
"Whether
the phalanges are fractured or the joints are dislocated, they should be placed in the normal
apposition
and
bandaged
(Wyeth's
fingerit
bandage or roller-bandage),
:
and upon
(vul-
nerary) butter should be applied. Metatarsal fractures In the
fractures of
202.
W(^'
^Z^ J
'^\<*\*^'
^^^M{<\HM> s3
^ra
^ ^m
fi'JllI^^tq^^^T ^T
11
526
the metatarsus, (vulnerary) liniment should be applied, then bandaged, and upon it splint
should
In fractures and the femur, the parts (tibia) should be massaged with a liniment and the fragmented bones brought to apposition then
:
placed (to prevent displacement of the bones). Fractures offibula and femur
be
motion and
of the fibula
after fixing a sphnt, they should be bandaged.. If the neck of the femur project, or the fragments of the bone tear out through the flesh,
it
should be given a circular bandage. In the fracture Fractures of the hipbone

:
of the OS
innominatum (usually
in
the neck),
the raised part of the bone should be lowered, and the depressed part raised, and thus it should
be bandaged.
When
the
it
hip-joint
has been
be irrigated
ribs
put
in its
normal
place,
should
(with a vulnerary or an antiseptic). Fractures of the Ribs If the

:
are
salve,,
fractured, they and then after

ribs
are to be
rubbed
with a
are
to
placing a pin (kavalika), the be fixed by Hwisted suture^
{nivandhanl)^
and
or
then
bandaged
with
later
the
patient
is
to
be laid in an
filled
extension
splint,
oil
simple
{droiit)
(vulnerary)
(kataha).
SURGERY
527'
Dislocation of the scapulo-humeral joint : In the dislocation of the scapulo-humeral joint, the humerus is raised, by using a hammer at the
axilla,
and when the hones are
in their
normal
apposition, affixed
by the
'spica
bandage for the

:
shoulder^ (svastika-vandhana).
If the elDislocation of the Îbow-joint bow joint is dislocated, it should be massaged, and then put in the normal position through
extension
and flexion movements
when
it is
done,
is
it
should be salved.
The same treatment
applicable in the dislocation of the knee-joint,
ankle-joint
and radio-carpal joints (wrist-joint). Fractuiês of the metacarpus In the fractures of the metacarpus after proper bandaging,
:
it
should be moistened with
(vulnerary)
oil
then to find out the strength of reparation, it should be gradually tested by holding upon the
palm
of
the
hand, a dried cow-dung ball (very
light), clay-ball,
and
at last a stone.
:
Dislocation
of the acromio-clamcidar joint
In the dislocation of the acromio-clavicular joint, if the (outer end of the) clavicle be displaced upwards, or downwards (from the acromion),
fomentation, it should be raised in the former case bv a hammer, and in the latter case,
after
depressed, and bandaged with a
strong
support
528
(Dessault's

bandage
:
in obstinate
cases, if the
displacement persist and cause discomfort, the bones should be held together by wiring). Fracture of the JELumerus In the fracture
:
of the humerus, the treatment of the femnr.

Spj'aiii
is
similar to that
of the Cervical vertebral articulations If the neck is bent or depressed, it should be brought to apposition by pressure upon the cervical vertebrae and (with the traction- aid of)
:
should then be bandaged, after splint, and the patient laid to bed on his back for a week.
maxillary bones
it
Dislocation of the Temporo-Maxillary joint the dislocation of temporo-maxillary or temIn poro-mandibular joints, the bones should be put
:
and held together by fivetailed {panchaiigi) bandage ( used as four-tailed bandage now-a-days), and there should be nasal
in proper apposition
injection of errhine, cooked in butter.
made
:
of
a sedative drug-
If in young people, the Pyorrhea alveolaris teeth become loose, associated with bleeding gum,
without any external injury,
it
should be treated
;
by
antiseptic cold
wash and
injections
and the
patient shall drink milk (during the treatment) with the (tubular) stem of Nymphaea stellata.
SURGERY
529
teotln
In
case of old
men, the loose

:
sliould
be ex-
tracted (by a forceps). Injuries to the Nose

caves
ill
If
tbo
nasal bone
bent (by traumatistn or syphilitic lesion), then it should be raised and straightened (by a speculum) and then for respiivition, in two
is
or
nasal cavities, two double-mouthed

l3e
tubes should
to be ban-
inserted.
When
it
is
done,
))e
it is
daged, and the bandage to a (vulnerMry) ointment.

Injuries to the
eai-s
kopt moistened by
of the)
Ear
If the (ossicles
broken, they should l)e put in their opposition, then after an applic ition of a (vulare
nerarv) ointment, thev should be bandaged and

treated like ordinarv wounds.
-In the fracture of Injuries to the Cranium the frontal bone, if the brain matter has not vcome out (if the dura matter has not been pene:
trated
or
hurt), after liniment, the
wound
shall
be bandaged, and the patient shall take clarified butter (?) for a week.
Inflammation
vor
:
If
due
to
an accidental
fall
traumatism, any part ol' tlie body becomes inflamed without any (apparent) injury, it shall
be treated by cold application and fomentation

(alternatively).
Iractures of the Femur

34*
and
the leg hones
530
ANCIENT HINDr MEDICINE

leg-bones (tibia and the patient ( femur ),
In the fractures of the

patella)
or
of
the thigh
has to be lain in wooden extension bed, and for the maintenance of the steady traction
(
until
the
consolidation
of
the
bone
has
taken place, and to prevent the tension of the muscles which prevents the reparation of the
fracture),
with
five nails
the leg or the thigh has to be fixed thus in the fracture of the leg ;
bones,
there should be two nails on each side of
the leg, and against the
frame
(to
upon the wooden prevent movement, which interferes

sole,
;
with consolidation of the fractured bones)
in
case of the fracture of the femur, two nails on each side of the thigh, and at the hip joint
should be fixed. (This treatment in the fractures of the femur or the leg bones, is very similar to the modern practice by Hod gen's nail extension
splint).
This
is
also applicable in the fractures or
dislocations of the pelvis, vertebrae
and the
clavicle.
is
If the dislocation
is
old, this
treatment
to be
preceded by embrocation to soften the ligaments. Fractures of Patella : If the fractured patella {kanda)
has consolidated in wrong apposi(artificially)

it
tion,
it
has to be broken up
to begin treatment, after putting
and then in the normal
apposition.
SURGERY
531
Amputation of a dried bone : If the flesh has retracted from a protruded bone, leaving it dry, then the hone lias to be amputated (by saw) carefully up to the fleshy part, and then it has
to be treated like a fresh
wound
3.
by a recurrent
bandage)."
Susruta IV.
23-42 ";\
203.
*rJit WT
^r^fîir î î^mraî^;,^
^wr
^pq^raw^wf 11^^ ^?tt%t:
^rofe^f
fqf^cT^Tfq ^^\mr\
ij^^q^
^\^^^
ii
\^
^sn^^'^ ^fq wl*rqig

cm:
^pfi%^ ^5^
^f%f*r:
'^gqrw
ii
'lyi
îjt^^
^T ^+<i4$ij*i^ f*i^?^:
II
^î^ ^3rt
^T
t\m\
m 5irat*^WT
II
5^^
^'^^
cTWI
îqTF;^'1l^*1T^'^H\
^gf^ m:
^f?
q^T fq ttîci?^
II
n^F^rif^^tsf t^t^T^ ^rqtfi
^^
532

lUiinoplasty
covered over,
is
portion of the nose to be to be measured (exactly) with a

:
The
ci^
^^
fjMT c[^vfT^ t^sr;
Rt*^f!
q^f^ Wl^fT?T^ ^
11
^l
^^r^ sn^^^î ^HTrg^mtêT:
ii
^^
I
l^f^Ht
gfiTsfi^
l^^^l
f^^
1^
^TcT*T^f :
^f^\ f%f*
^^
^T^(cm^
ii
â
cre^^ *T^^?^
^^MI%q^%;
II
^rm
*it ftrtit î ^Ît ii^r
sMi^m
<ifi: itif 5f
13't^ '?ji%^ R^Tq^n
It
^^
SURGE KY
leaf
;
533
and a flap of the required size is to be taken from the Uganda* (goitre or the cheek), to be and to support it a metallic ijrafted there,
is
frame
to
he inserted
\ît}l
nostrils to hoUl it in position,
two tubes in the and then scraping

is
the border (to which the grafting
to
be joined).
^T^ iT^r^T %^m fww

^W
tT^ra=^[^<T
I
II
ê
51f^'5*r^rTt Wqr3Jri5T f%cT^^
^jQ^W?!^ fl
^ cl% 4-3!(Y^ T\m<^\
II
'^fil^îf^giir^
fw^\\ %-'^3!
s?^kTF[
534
ANCIENT HINDU MEBICINE

(to
and making the surface fresh
make the
graft-
ing successful), the flap is to be carefully sutured. When the grafting has heen properly made, a powder made out of Ptercarpus santalinus,
Glycyrrhiza glabra and sulphate of antimony should be sprinkled over the part, and then it
which is to be kept moistened with oleum Sesamura (until the comshould be covered with a
lint,
plete
The modern grafting has taken place. method of rhinoplasty is almost the same, except the two tubes inserted in the nostrils ; to hold the
metallic frame in
made
to
fit
position, the metallic frame is tight the scraped pocket in the nasal
it
bone, and
which are
provided with a few nodules inserted into the nasal bony frame.
is
As to the
grafting, the English
method
consists in
taking a flap from the cheek, as devised by Syme, the Italian and who borrowed it from India
;
the German methods consist of taking the flap in osteoplastic rhinoplasty, there from the arm
;
is
a transplantation of a
replace the septum nasi. thod in nasal prosthesis consists of subcutaneous
cartilaginous flap to The very recent me-
injection of a mixture of solid and liquid paraffin, as introduced by Gersuny in 1910. But as
it
might partially melt in the body temperature, and thus emigrate and provoke embolism, it has
SURGEUY
l3een improved
535
upon by Eckstein who uses pure

after injection,
60 degree centigrade paraffin, which melts only at
and
solidifies
which
can
be
performed by Brockaert or Lermoyer*s syringe. This has given very satisfactory results). Susrutal^ 16. 23= "\
easily
204.
siWnmF!!'
?f5?^TW
qci
wl^T ^^î^fM
II
YUI- DIETETICS.
"It
is
apparent
wiieu
that
food
and
drink act as
fuel, in tlie p?'oce!>s of

is
metabolism. Vital process

is
sustained
metabolism
uoiuisbes
fed
by
this
fuel.
Proper dietary
all
element!?,
improves complexion and
the bodily enlivens the

dietary
senses.
On
the other hand improper
provokes disease."
Charaka
I.
27. 2"-"*.
"Vigor, health, longevity and life itself is based on oxidation, Food and drink increase and
balance the oxidizing process."
Charaka
I.
27.
165 =% "The physician that does not know the principles
of
^Liefefics\
can
not
cure
diseases."
Susputa
205.
I. 4.6.
-''*.
^(î^^qT^^^jfioêfi^îTm.^^^:
f^rf^r;
^r{^^^'^,
206.
^^*IRi^?{l5f^
HI'^ya.^^T^T lTft?fl5cIT:
207,
sjîiagîgwTîT fivrn:
^w^^'^H
fr>if^^<5jg
aF'w
^m^\
\\\
DIETETICS
4!c >7 ^
"Evei'V Offifauic bodv contains live substaiicea

as
(1)
Minerals and
(2) 7ater
Nitrogenons
(r/p),
compounds
{prfMv'l),
{tejas), (i)
(3)
Hydro-carbons
{akasa)
ioijasa,
Carl)o-]iydrates (?w/?i) and (5) Ethet-s. but ifc may be called 'pa'Pthica, iqrf/a,
vayavya or
dhMiya
according to
the
predominance of the substance contain(^.d in it. Minerals and Nitrofienous Compoimds {proThe substance tliat is gross {st/mla), dense fein)
:
(mra), has a high specific
t,n-avitY
{sctndra),
non-
= pungent {manda), inert {sthira), rough {khara sharp-edged crysials by the different inclination of tlieir axes), heavy if/nru), hard {kafhma\ odoriferous {g an dhavo hula = extmctiYe substances of
tiie
meat-protein), slightly astringent i;ls'.d kasaya) and sweetish {madJmra), is 'pdrthwa' (organic
mineral bodies, and protein which contains about 10 p. c. of nitrogen). This produces firmness (of the bony structure by the minerals), physical
vigor (by protein), hardness (of the bony structure by the minerals) muscular tissue-growth (by prohas a high specific tein), and particularly it
gravity.
Aquatic substance
cool {&ita)y
The substance
that
is
moistening {stimlta)^ soft isnigdha)^.
liquid {ma7ida\
heavy {gurv),
fluid i c (so-ra), dense-
{sdndra), smooth
(wrf/-?/), viscous
ipichchhila), savo-
^38
ry
( ram-vahula ), slightly astringent, acid or saline {kasaya-amlalavana) and sweetish (madhuIt is ra)^ is apya' (juice of vegetable or meat).
fattening, refreshing,
moistening,
(diuretic
nature), and excretory

action).
adhesive (by or sudorific in
Hydrocarbons
rific
The substance that
is
calo-
{iisnaY
(sUksma),
penetrative iUksna), fine-textured desiccant (ruksa), escharotic {khara)^
light [laffhu, in
mole6ular weight), transparent {visada, particularly liquid oil, having forms and
active
principles
(
containing
slightly acid
(rupagtmcwahula),
)
and
saline
isad amla lavana
and
pungent (katu-rasa), is fatty bodies which generate heat. It is very likely that the pungent spices were also regarded
calorific, as
is 'tejasa^
(hydrocarbon, that
the congestive phenomenon with its concomittant redness, heat and the hurning sensation,
provoked by
its
excessive uses, was mis-
taken for calorific energy). It causes combustion (oxidation), digestion, cleavage (of the food particles in the
alimentary tube), heat, radiation (of
heat),
round face (corpulency) and bright com:
plexion.
Carhohydrates
desiccant,
The substance
that
is
fine,
rough
(in tactile sensation,
by
different
crystals),
inclinations of the
axes as in sugar
DIETETICS
crystalline, tactile, slightly bitter
(?),
539
and
astrin-
gent,
is
^vayavya'
carbohydrates).
energy-producers, that is It causes corpulence, agility

(
(muscular energy), relaxation, desiccation (by external application), and motion (as manifestation of muscular energy).
Ethers
rarefied,
The
substance
{
that
is
tenuous,
passes
non-resistant
when a body
body has both size through it), and shape a liquid body takes the shape of the therefore it lacks vessel in which it is kept
diffusive (a solid
;
:
does not lack size : shape, but quantitatively but a gaseous body has neither size nor shape, as
it
it diffuses itself
if it
surrounding atmosphere, be not confined in a closed container), trans-
in the
parent,
made
of
diffused
particles,
tasteless,
and soniferous, is 'akasiya' ( ethers, volatile oils and gas ). It causes pliancy, distension and lightness."
Susrutal.4^\.2-1"''\
51-0

J.
Carhohy
Urates.
Rice
sweetisl),
(a
(Oryza sjitiva) isproduces energy witbout (mucli) heat

4.
9.
I
"Tlie autumrial rice
gram of carbohydrate or protein produces a Calories, ^vliih^ gram of fat liberates

),
Calories
mogenesis
raost
strengthening (dynadue to glYCoq:en, T\'iiicli can be in tle liumau economic;illy produced

easily digestible,
is
system by the carbohydrate portion of the diet, and for glvcogenesis, carbobvdratc in one form
or another
is
almost
all
the staple indispensa1}le faod of the human beings, except a fe^^
Eskimoes who mostly live on seal-meat and fat, and the primitive Indians of Tierra del Faego ^'ho mainly subsist on shell fish and hunting),
sedative,
causes
slight
flatulence
(in
case
of
glycogen, fermentation), fattening (excess habitual consumption of the produced by
of
f^
II
DIETETICS
-tiavljoliydrate
is
511
hodilj^
more
tiian the
requirement,
at
lirt
deposited
if
in
it
the
]epatic
and
it is
(lie
muscle cells; hut

verted into
in
he not
a.s
used,
con-
adipose eiierf>:y future needs), is coustipative, and lesidue is little leaves very (rice poor in rice contains ahout 12. "CsUnlose ; husked
case
oi
tissvies.
a stored
water,
1.
I.
7.
12 protein,
1.
fat, 76. 8
carholiydrates,
cellulose
and
1.
p. c.
minerals)."
Smruta
is
46.
r>
^^
:
"Barley
Barley
generation,
(Hordeum
acidifyiuii^
distichon)
astring^-nt sweetish,
produces energy
(by
without
fermen-
much
heat
tation),
removes
'kaylia
and
(oil)
vulnerary like the
sesame
pUta\ acts as and in abscesses
{by external application), a daily food, dimisecretion (oliguria), nishes urinary produces flatulence (iu fermentation), hixative iiaving a
large voice
residue
(3. 8
cellulose),
vity, enhances metabolism,
promotes longeimproves memory,
and complexion,
is
viscous
(when barley
water), reduces
powder
dissolved or cooked in
corpulency, adiposis (by iuci'eased

209.
fi^î î^<i:
metabolism).
^m îî^r ^T'î:
542
a decocrefrigerent (when drunk internally as application) and tion), desiccant (by external secretion is a purifier of blood and of bilious
(barley
protein,
matter).'"
contains
1.
about 12. 3
3.
p. c. water,
2.
10.
fat,
8 cellulose,
40"^^".
4 mineral
Svsrutal. 46.
:
TFheat
sweetish,
Wheat
to
(Triticum
digest
heavy
sativum) is (when not properly
cooked
),
energizing, promotes vigor, aphrodisiac,
appetizing, fattening, produces energy much heat generation, sedative, vulnerary in fractures, diuretic and laxative (wheat contains
protein, 1. 7 fat, water, 11. 71. 2 carbohydrates, 2. 2 cellulose and I. 9 mineral matter.)'* Siisrutal. 46. 42^ ^^
without
about
12.
p.
c.
210.
5fi:
^î^ '1^^ r^rg
imKi'. sltfîmfqrfr^^
ii
o
,
^^-^ f%crT, ij^^pw

211.
3fra?T
'gwt *rgtt Î^^
DIETETICS
II.
543
Legumes.
(mudga), mungo Pbaseolus lobatus {vaua-mudga), Pisum sativum Phaseolus aconotifolius (mahfsta), {kalaya)^
Legumes
"Phaseolus
Ervum
Cicer
lens
masTaâ),
Cicer lens {mangalya
),
arvense Pisum {chanaka), {satma), Convolvolus turpethum album {Mputa),
arietinum
Lathyrus
{udak'i),
sylvestris
etc.
(Jiaremi),
Cajan
legumes. astringent- sweetish, energizing without production of

heat,
are
the
cajan They are
acidifying
flatulence,
(in
fermentation),
productive
oliguria
of
constipation
and
(Legumes hold an intermediate place between carbohydrates and proteids, having

nearly
of
18
to
25
p.
c.
of
vegetable protein-
legumin, (soy
p.
c.
bean of Sola soja has about 32. 9
protein, 18. 1 of fat, 28. 7 of carbohydrates, 4. 9 of minerals), half to one and half
per cent of
fat,
50 to 60 p.
c.
of carbohydrates.
But unfortunately
contents can
much
cellulose,
of this
as
rich
food
not be
the
absorbed,
they are
confined in
and
the
human
stomach lacks
sufficient
enzymic
potency to
vj
44
burst open the cellulose shell. However, if it be taken in the pure form, enough of it can be assimilr>ted to make it a valuable addition
to the dietary)/'
Smmta
III.
I.
46. 25-26'^^
=
.
Proteids,
classes
(jalesat/a), (2)
Meat
j\[eat
can be had from 8ix
of animals
(I) Aquatic
Domesticated
(5)
Marshy
Carni{eka-
{cinupa)^ (o)
igmmya),
(4)
vorous
{hravyadd),
Perissodactyla
arisodactyla),
kipha, distinguished (6) "Wild {jahgala ).
from
and
needs of
lialf to
tlie
(Meat supplies the protein oriranism which is about from
one gram for each kilo body weight per diem, in the most assimi]able,tonic and appetizing manner)," Susntta I. 46. 53"-^^.
Domesticated Animcds
:
*'The
meat
is
is
of doraes-
ticîted
animals,
relieve flatulence,
nourishsweetisli
ing,
produces
'kapha and pitta',
non acidifying in reaction, metabolism and is stimulating.

in taste,
212.
jJi^^gS ^^^'^li^
-
enhances
?l^?:?^F^^1I^T^lsTre}J^K^rS^(WcT5t
213.
%%wi\ î^qr
iii'Rif;
jr^jrjî
^:^VM wj-^^'^f^
^pi^r^^Jif:
lETETICS
Goat
Goat-meat
of
is
oxidized wit
heat,
is
generation
excessive
lieav
'
tougli or fatty), fattening, moderates hapha*^ cures constipation and catar
meat is not liked by some for its per due to 'hircme\ otherwise if the anim? and the meat is not fatty, it is easily di^.^. .,^,. liutton : Mutton is nourishing, produces if 'pitta and slesma\ is hard to digest (especially it be of tough fiber or fatty, as the mutton fat
has a very high melting point).
mutton of the broad-tailed sheep (medajypuchcliha) is a muscle-builder, and
Mutton
The
in other characteristics,
it
resembles the (ordinary)
mutton.
Beef: The beef cures tuberculosis, respirait is very tory diseases, catarrh, and typhoid
;
beneficial to the hard-workers
and for those who
have good digestion

flatulence." Susruta
214.
it is
purifying and relieves
I.
46. 45-89
^^\
i
[m-m
^ci'fTT:
^^^
^'fî: ^risf^Ti^T:
^n^^siftfî^ %qt
fill"
q^'wîsisT:
II
c^
II
m^l^ ftraf'?!!^"
c-Q
35

isou
:
The venison
Avith
is
astringent-sweetish^
gestible, relieves flatulence

idizes
and
biliousis
rapid
lieat
production,
imulant,
t.
}
and
relieves vesical troubles."
46. 5^"-'\
meat
"Boar's
(Sus scrofa) meat
is
nourishing, muscle-builder, refrigerant appetizing^ (reflex reaction of perspiration ), hard to digest (especially fatty and coarse meat)
fattening,
relieves
OU.U.\^j ..iiic,
fatigue,
I. 46.
flatulence,
and
is
strength enini:?." Susruta
102- ^^
is
"The meat
of boar
and pig
fattening,
sti-
mulating, tissue-builder, tonic (removes lassitude),

carminative, strengthening, appetizing, and heavy." 2. 27. 32 -^'\
sudorific
Folds
"Partridge
(perdix
chinensis)
is
215.
^ttt:
-^^m\
^^^\
îîT
^Tcfftrii^n^^T
's?jt
^%-
216.
ê*r
^^1!*
?izi"
sftci^ c.q'^'
5^
2l6.(a)
i^ t'^^' W
^TiTTqfai'",
=g?ra5Tr5i^Tq'?iT^
^^'
ti^5f
^^ ^
II
DIETETICS
restorative,
547
sweetish,
is
metabolism, astringentoxidized with pungency, and is a
enhances
good diet (during convalescence) in acute complicated cases. Susruta I, 46-59"^'.

'^
is
"Snow-partridge (Tetraogallus himalayaensis) excessive slightly heavy, is oxidized with

sweetish,
is
heat production,
a muscle-builder,
circulation}
improves memory
(by accelerated
and enhances metabolism, tonicises the entire system, is laxative and improves the complexion.
cures hiccup,, respiratory lesion and flatulence." Susruta I. 46.
Particularly
its
white
variety
''Chicken
sive
fattening, is oxidized with excesproduction of heat, relieves flatulence,

is
builds
muscles, improves voice, is strengthening and stimulating ; the domesticated chicken isheavier than
its
wild
variety,
and
is
beneficial
in (fermentative) flatulence, consumption, (acid)

2!
7.
\,n\%
^v;^^^ ^^^\^^^^ î:
218.
t^5^'^Tigrt 1^1
^^fti^:
548

(chronic malarial)
intermittent
vomitings, and
**Pigeons etc.
fever." Sasruta I. 46.63"-
^^
are astringent-sweetish, desicpitta
cant, frugivorous, provoke flatulenee,
and
Mesma, are oxidized without much heat, produce Of oliguria and leave a very scanty residue.
them, hhedai causes
all
kinds
of
disturbances
and
is
intestinal decomposition.
The wild pigeon

(in
astringent
sweetish-saline
taste)
and
is
heavy. The domesticated pigeon is beneficial in gastrorrhagia, is astringent, stimulating, nonThe wild acidifying in reaction, and is heavy.
sparrow
is
sweetish,
fattening, increases
'kapha^
The garden sparrow is aphrodisiac. beneficial in gastrorrhagia, and is a strong aphroand

is
disiac.''
Susruta
I.
46.
65-69"-^
^^^r^^n^:
I
219.
%i>rr'tsrT^r?T
?^;
220.
=htiiy*j^r
^^:
i^rfi^r 't^^w:
*MWMl'i'!f<*it
^:
ch|<llhMtd=h:
II
^^
DIETETICS
"Goose, crane,
54-9^
heron, ruddy goose, osprey, of crane (Ardea teal, duck, pheasant, a variety nivea), small crane, duck (Pelicanus fusicallus),
heron,
drake,
bar-headed goose (Anser indicus),
Chinese goose (Cygnopsis cygnoides), Turdus ginginianus, Corvus aquaticus, 4 members of the xlntidse family, water cock, Cocculus melanoleucus
and the wild goose are called *plava* are gregarious. (aquatic floating birds) and they
are beneficial in gastrorrhagia, are oxidized without the production af excessive heat, fatten-
They
ing,
muscle-builder, relieve flatulence, laxative and diuretic, sweetish, and non-acidifying in

reaction.
digest,
is
But
of
them the goose
is
hard to
the production of an excessive heat, sweetish, fattening, improves voice

oxidised with
and
stimulating, strengthening, complexion, and carminative." Susruta I, 46. 105aphrodisiac
107^'^
Mollusca
:
Conch (Strorabus
gigas),
mussel.
550
ANCIENT HINDU MET)ICINE

large-shelled
oyster, snail (Helix pomatia), and snail or cockle are called 'kosastha'
Amphibia
pagurus),
porpoise
(
(mollusca). Turtle, crocodile, red crab (cancer
shore
crab
(carcinus
moenus),
)
and
called
Delphinus
gangeticum
are
*padt' (footed).
sweetish, non-acidifying in reaction, are oxidized without the production carminative, of much heat, fattening, sedative, laxative and increases kapha:' Susruta I. 46.108-110^^-.
They are
Fish
"Fishes are of two

^'Susruta
1.
kinds fresh-water
sweetish,
and marine.
46.112 2='^
are
'Tresh-water
fishes
heavy,
j^w. ^^m^^j
i-[
^mfwT^
ii
\ e'o
222,
ajtaJt'l<slHjRtiai*^5Hi3f5(^cra:
âj^:
\oz:
^ku:
f^['>JT
ffcn:
fq^
îm: %%î^:
\\
x\o
DIETETICS
carminative,
551
are
hemorrhagic,
oxidized
with
production of excessive heat, aphrodisiac, fattenresidue. *'Susruta 1.46. inf, and leave little
113'"S
fattening, sweetisb, do not increase 'pitta' excessively, are oxidized with an excessive production of heat, carminative,
''Sea-fishes are
heavy,
muscle-builder,
I.
and increase
are
'slepna'."
Susruta
of
46.120" "-^
Milk
(available
"There
for
eight
kinds
:
milk
viz. uses, general milk, camel's milk, sheep's milk, buffalo's goat's milk, milk, mare's milk, woman's milk and elephant's
cow's
milk.
As
these
animals eat various kinds of

is
food-stuffs,
and their milk
the essence of the
product of their metabolism (during lactation), therefore the milk is vitalizing, heavy (?), sweet,
viscid, refrigerant, fattening^
emollient,
is
laxative
regarded as the vital fluid (product) of the animal.

;
and demulcent
so the
milk
224,
iTlfqi
T^^l
*Io5IT 5!I^t ?n^cITxr?7:
-25.
îg?jr 31^:
^r^\ wiKi
^Tifcrrq^^r:
552
As milk
(for
is
beneficial
to the (young) animal'
growth and development), so all kinds of milk are good for the animal life. Only it is
counter-indicated in
pitta,
the
derangements of
It
is
'vata^.
Mood and
mind'.
beneficial
in
chronic fever, bronchitis, dyspnea,

tuberculosis,
epilepsy,
polydipsia^
consumption,
tymphanites,
hypersemia.
lesions,
cancers,
insanity,
vertigo,
intoxication,
troubles,
cardiac
vesical
anemia,
chronic dysentery,
leucorrhoea,
piles,
colic, ascites,
diarrhoea,
diseases of the
female
gastror-
genital apparatus (gonorrhea),
abortion,
rhagia, fatigue, and pleurisy.
Milk
is
depurant,
strengthening, muscle-builder, oxidizer, fattening,

restorative,
analeptic,
delays
senility,
promotes
longevity, vitalizing,
tive,
stimulating,
and having the same marrow, it increases hematogenesis.
emetic, laxaquality of the boneIt

is
good diet for the children, the aged, wounded, emaciated, starved, or those exhausted by sexual
excess.
Cotv*s
milk
Cow*s
(?),
milk
oxidizer,
is
non-salivant,
beneficial
in
fattening,
heavy
gastrorrhagia, refrigerant, sweetish, non-acidifying in reaction (?), vitalizing and very hypotensive.
Goafs milk
Goat's milk possesses the same-
DIETETICS
properties
beneficial
553-
as
in
cow's
milk
but
is
it
is
tuberculosis,
light,
specially restorative
;
and cures dyspnea, bronchitis and gastrorrhagia

as the goats are of small size, feed
bitter
substances,
exercise,
drink
their
little
upon pungentwater and take

is
constant
diseases.
milk
good in
desiccant
all
Gamers milk
and
is
Camel's milk
of
is
(?),
calorific, slightly saline,
pleasant taste, light,
beneficial
piles,
in
ascites,
intestinal
cancers, skin lesions and wornis^
inflammation,
poisonings. Eice^s milk

ing,
Ewe*s milk
:
is
sweetish, fatten^'kapha
heavy
pitta'
;
(fat
it is
6.18),
and moderates
and
a good diet in rheumatism and

Buffalo's
hebetic cough. Buffalo's milk

sweetish,
milk
(?),
is
salivant,
lowers
chills
metabolism
(as
somnifacient
and induces
the
buffalo
abounds in
marshy places, where the malaria is rampant, the symptoms-complex, especially the chills and
the metabolic
derancjements
of
malaria have
been mistakenly attributed to the buffalo's milk); the buffalo's milk contains more fat than the
cow's milk, and Mare^s milk
beneficial in the
is
:
heavier.
is
Mare's milk
rheumatism
of
strengthening, the extremitieSv
551.

sweetish
saline
taste,
of
acidulated
lififht.
desiccant
and
IVoinait's
milk
Woman's milk
eye-lids,
is
sweetish,
astringent, refrigerant, can be used for irrigation
of the nose
is
and the
promotes health,
is
light and oxidizing, Elephanfs milk Elephant's milk

:
sweetish,
astringent,
muscle-builder^ increases vigor, is beneficial
to
heavy, fattening, the eyes and is
strengthening.
milk, milked in the morning, due to the cooling influence of the night, and lack of
The
the animals, is heavy, constipative and refrigerant ; the evening milk, on the other
exercise
of
Jiand,
as
the animals are
warmed by
the sun,
exercise and respiration, relieves rheumatism and fatigue and is beneficial to the eyes. Raw milk is salivant and heavy, but if it be it becomes boiled, lighter ( milk if exposed, in a tropical country, becomes soon especially contaminated, and it is a good precaution to
boil it before using it ) ; but this does not apply to woman's milk, where it is beneficial when it
is fresh.
Milk becomes contaminated,

;
if
after
milking, it be exposed to cool itself too much boiled, it becomes heavy,

its tissue-building
but
if it
be
but retains
property.
DIETETICS
555
dis-
The milk that
is
foul-smelling, sourish,
<;olored, or of perverted taste, or if it be mixed with salt, or coagulated, should not be used,
Susruta
226.
I.
45. 44-57'"
^
?IfT
I
JiswTaT'
^m =^?^lf^# *flf%q^
^îft^r'
cm
îcT-fqTi?r* q^?T
'^cm
ii
a^
^^^*
^w^' f%f%^^* ^\^\^ ^-f

II
5ltqi^r^^wf* T%rFnir^rtr?^^
ac
556

:
"Sour milk of cow is fattening, Sour-milk sweet in reaction (lactic acid in reaction) oxidizer,
carminative,
depurant
Stisruta
I.
and appetizing,"
anti-putrefactive 45. 61-*'^.
),
sfîa^cisRV:
qi^zi"
^^^
^ ^^^\^
sir
^fswT
fejiT: îffn3T^^ f% cii%cT^
II
i.yL
ctt^lfcT^Jcf ê^"
1['=?^5^^
II
a.
227.
%^'
f^qili
fl^ ?1q^
g^l^t^JT
DIETETICS
557
sweetish
Whey
"Whey
is
is
is
acidulated
light,
astringent,
oxidized rapidly,
beneficial
pungent,
)
oxidizer, antitoxic,
in
( intestinal
inflammation, diarrhoea, chronic dysentery, piles, splenitis, tumors, intermittent fever, polydipsia,
vomiting, stomatitis,
flatulence
it is
colic, adiposis,
catarrh
and
cardiac
adipositis,
I. 45.
; non-acidifying in reaction (?), in beneficial stimulant, strangury,
and
is
not a tissue
builder.
Susruta
77''^
III.
Fats.
is
Gutter
"Fresh-churned butter
energizing,
calorific ( d'ipana ) and cardiac stimulant, and is benefical in chronic dysentery, piles, trismus
and anorexia." CharaJca Oil ; Sesame oil is
1,
27. 100'^'.
slightly
astringent,
of
pleasant taste, minute ( of minute fat globules ), increases calorific, diffusive, ^pitta' ( pitta is regarded as the humor and the seat of com228.
-m ^'^w^' '^WiWMW^^'^
^^^f^r#pr* ^Rs^qncft-
229-
^Vi"f%
ftxTFT
f^* ?T^^*
^^?T,
558
bustion energy and li eat -metabolism), is laxative and diuretic. It does not increase plilegma,
but
beat
is
tbe best carminative
it is
energizing,
beneficial to
(
the skin, increases fat {inedas) and Chciraka I. 27, 137 -^'^ agnivaoxldJma )/'
'
IV.
Vegetables
sativus
),
:
Vegetahles.
cucumber,
(
''The
Cucumis
),
field
cucumber
Cucumis
utilissimus
gourd (Benincasa cerifera), water-melon etc. are indigestible, retards digestion ( of other foods ),
refrigerant,
diuretic,
Susruta
the lotus,
of
I.
savorous, laxative, phlegmatic, contain potash and are sweetish./^ 46. 221 -''''.
root, the
"The lotus
lotus, esculent
root
of
fibers of
the stalk of the lotus,
root
Scripus kysoor, Trapa bisponosa and water weeds are indiirestible, arrest dioestion and are
231.
^glr5^^-c}f^kw55li!VîTO#rff
11
'iR^
DIETETICS
refriged-ant
;
559
the
stall:,
(
flower and fruit of wbite
and blue water
lilies
)
Nymplu'ea esouienta and

savorous,
astringent,
flatulence.
Nymph sea
stellata
are
refrigerant, and provoke îMegma" and Oharaka I. 27. 54' 3^
Fruits
calorific,
"Fomegranate
is
astringnt,
non-
oxidizer,
constipative.
appetizing, refreshing bumûta I. 46. 144"^".
and
excessive ''Frune provokes flatulence, is laxative and reduces 'kapha and yiltd !^ Susruia
I.
46.
169=^'*.
"Fiff
retards
digestion,
is
sweet,
fattening,
I.
refreshing
and
is
indigestible."
Sus^'uta
46..
^'Cocoa-nut
indigestible, fattening,
moderates
*pitta% sweetish,
232.
refrigerant, energizing, refreshII
or^sr^g^f<yi^-^^l<îoh^^w
233.
^^^T^?:^* ^^j îf^* ^ftftfi^w
^^^^ ^f^<
234-
i?j îff^î^fST?T
II
'5is?lf ^Tctvi 'ifTf^
sn?^*
^qifqrlfsi^
II
^ê
560

and
diuretic."
ing, stimulatiDg
Susrnta
I.
46.
Grape
febricula,
is
laxative,
improves voice,
sweet,
fattening, refrigerant,
and
relieves gastrorrhagia,
dyspnea, polydipsia, hyperemia and emaciation." Stisruta I. 27. 146"^'^.
V.
Salt
is
Stimulants.
digestive,
'
appetizing,
laxative and
carminative.''
Charaka I. 27. 146-^^. Spices : "Eoeniculum Nigella indica, PtychoCumminum cyminum, Coriandrum tis ajowan, and the leaf of Piper longum are sativum
digestive,
(
oxidizing,
)
carminative,
is
antitoxic
relieves 'kapha*
27. 148^39^
and
deodorant."
Charaka
I.
236.
^]K%^'
^"^
fw^'
ftxi^*
^^
S^lcf^W..
I>IETETICS
561
wines cause
bili-
Liquors
"All acidulated
ousness, increase digestive power, are appetizing^ emetic, desiccant, carminative, cardiac stimulant^
vesical disinfectant
(
),
easily oxidized, irritant, of excessive heat^

senses,
I.
are oxidized
with
liberation
pungent,
"Neto
excitant
of
the
exhilarant,.
laxative and diuretic." Susriita
45.
155
''*".
Wine
is
salivant,
heavy,
provokes
flatulence, has disagreeable flavor,
non-savorous,,
non-refreshing and irritant. Old Wine has fine aroma, stimulates digestion ^
is
refreshing,
ai^petizing,
antlielmintic
or
bactericidal
desiccant
179-180'^*'.
depurant ( ? ), quickly oxidized,, ), and carminative." Susnita I. 45.
240.
^^'
fqTl^^
?T?jW
^tq*lT:t=g*1T,
21-1.
i4
^R^^Trn'iîr^
1^
^TcTff^'-i.tq'i^,
36
562
ANCIENT HINDD MEDICINE

is
opaque, irritant, malodorous, insijjid, with yeast fermentation, heavy, nonenlivening, new, sharp ( with a high percentage of alcohol), oxidized with a great amount of heat,
"The wine that
which has been kept in a foul vessel, which has been made with insufficient materials, which has
been kept exposed in an open bowl over night,
should not be taken, as well as the wine left over from another person." Susruta
colorless,
I.
45. 185-^^\
prescribed in emaciation, strangury, chronic dysentery, or for the person who has lost blood ; it is a carminative and a galactagois
"Wine
gue.
It
is
beneficial in hiccup, dyspnea, catarrh,
bronchitis,
constipation,
fecal
27. 93" *^
anorexia,
vomiting,
flatulence.
tympanites,
''Susruta
242. I.
impaction,
and
^T^* f^^rff
^^
f^^* %f^'
Î^
24-3.
iiaiFrr
^rm^^T'nt ^^f^sjwff^ft'JiT'T,
DIETETICS
563
VL- Water.
"The water
(
falling
from the clouds

),
is
(
tasteless
without any distinct taste an ambrosia ), beneficial to

taining, circulatory
(
vitalizing
acts
as
life, refreshing, susentering into every tissue
metabolism
thirst,
),
and removes
lassitude,
fatigue,
intoxication, vertigo,
somnolence,
sleep
and hyperemia.
The water-vapor
of the sky falling
earth takes the taste of
upon the the place where it falls,
and the water of the

dam,
well,
pool,
pond, fountain, vegetable sap, subriver, rivulet, lake,
terranean stream, field inundation, and pond in a swampy region covered with algae and filled
with water-weeds,
**The
is
sweeîish."
Susruta
I.
45.
water vapor of the sky

:
falls
1 )
upon the
;
hail
earth in different ways, viz. as ( dew ; and (4) snow. ; ( 3 )
rain
2 )
rain-water
is
the best for
its
Of them, the The rain lightness.
564
also

comes from
)
(
1.
Gangetic ( sweet 45. 5'^^

the best."
JPolluted
the vapor of ) two sources diid oceanic (saline)." Siisrttfa
"Of them, rain

is
from the Gangetic ( vapor ) Susriita I. 45. 5**^ Walter "The water swarming with
:
by their toxins, or by (human )> excreta, decomposed egg or dead body, covered with grasses and ( fallen ) leaves, contaminated or poisoned, or the inundation water of the first
bacteria, polluted
rainy season,
if
bathed
in,
or
makes him
( (
suffer
soon
)
drunk by a person, from external lesioHj.

and internal troubles
).
skin-diseases for bathing
intestinal disorders for drinking
The water that contains slime, mud, oris covered with algae, water- weeds and lotus-leaves
etc.
and
in
vhich (the rays of) the sun, (the
beams
of
the moon, and air ( aeration can not take place ) can not penetrate, and which is distinguished by any smell, color or taste, that water
)
is
to be regarded as contaminated.
The
contaiTiinated
water
is
marked by
six
24 G.
^]w
g'l;
v<^\^^\
DIETETICS
faults
565
in
ôucli,
and reaction
sand or grit
)
appearance, taste, smell, action Roaghness ( due to the presence of

viscosity
(
bacterial decomposition
warmth especially of the vegetable matter ), acid gas ), tooth-sensibility to carbonic ( due
hstringency or any other chemical agent or bacterial product ) are the touch-faults of con{
due
to
taminated water. Mud, sand, slime and colorings

(
chloropLyl
are
is
the
appearance
faults.
Any
the taste-fault. Poul-smelling pronounced is the smell-fault. If, when drunk, the water
taste
causes thirst,
heaviness
it
in the
stomach
),
colic,
and expectoration,
If
its
is
due to
its action-fault.
when drunk,
digestion ( is retained in the alimentary canal, it is the These faults are not found in the reaction fault.
the water takes a long time for passage, absorption and excretion )
and
water
that
falls
upon the earth from conden)

:
sation of the water- vapors
of the sky.
Water SterilizatioH of Water sterilized, if of contaminated source,

warming
red-hot
in
should be
by
boiling,
it,
the sun,
iron-balls,
by throwing into sand and stones, For

or
of
its
deodoi-ization,
flowers
Rotleria
tinctoria,
Michelia
champaca,
Nymph sea
cerula,
and
Bignonia suaveolens should

over-night.
be kept in water
566

tlie
Tue water saturated with the flower, should be drunk
fragrance of
gold, silver,
in a
Pollutcopper, bronze, crystal or earthen bowl. ed water, or untimely rain water should be
always avoided.
sterilized
He who
etc.
,
drinks
is
water
not
by boiling
dyspnea,
apt to suffer
from
inflammation,
bronchitis,
ascites
1, 45.
247.
anemia,
diseases,
indigestion,
colic,
catarrh,
tumor,
and other malignant
diseases." Susriita
6-lP*^
^s^gfl^T^-ai^HfTf^fqcm.
I
^T
^ f^TT^^q
ffcr
cT
q% ^^ft% 1 ^f^
II
<
mm
T.m^ cTW
-fl^t
^m
irf'irfrasfq
^
II
H^T^?f'^'
^T
^f? ^f%^
fqtfT
DIETETICS
567
is
Fure water
smell,
distinct
"The water that

taste,
without
thirst,
that
'juenches
as
that
is
pure,
cool,
transparent,
h'ght
and
refreshing-, is to
be regarded
'pure
loater'."^
Susrutal, 45. 13'* \
^^\\ IT f^WR^ ^îi'T
^\7^ji\7[
T^^^^ ^\\\\
IX
:
HYGIENE.
Hospital "By an expert architect, a large 5iouse should be built it should be strong,
;
but not drafty, except the current of air shall it should be so built pass in one direction
;
that one can
easily
move about within
it
it
should be built on
nothing higher than within, it should be
an elevated place (having and it in the locality),

free
from
smoke,
sun
(exposure to the sun was regarded injurious ; its disinfectant and sterilizing property was not
understood), dust, noise, (sensual) touch, (excittaste, and ing) ocular impressions, (spicy) (penetrating) smell (that is, whatever excites
the nerves and disturbs the
and
it
should
be
pestle,
nervous quietude) ; stairwith provided

toilet,
case, mortar, kitchen.
bath-room
and
There attendants (interns) for nursing the sick, should be appointed, who are of good
character,
are pure
(free
from
any
fit
disease),
obedient, clever,
kind-hearted,
for
any kind
hospital
'Of
work
(associated
with
nursing
HYGIENE
duties),
569
bath-attendance, putting the
expert in cooking, in
capable
of lifting
massage,
ness for
and
sick into bed,
and who do not show unwillingany kind of work. There experts

enErasred
should
be
who
are
well-versed
in
singing, music, (in recitation of) prayers, poems,
hymns,
events
stories,
history
distraction
sick).
and
of
[(for
the
the
contemporary mind and
entertainment of the
There should be also kept

Tetraoperdix himalayensis,
black-tailed
(in
the enclosure)
Galloperdix spadiceus, hare, stag (Cervus elaphus), black deer,

deer (Cervus
cashmirianus),
Dama
gentle,
platyceros,
and
sheep.
As
well
as
milking cows with calved, free from should be kept, and for them feed,
places
(stable)
diseases
sleeping
and drinking water should be

be
jar,
provided.
There should
cask, keg,
pitcher,
also
cistern,
pail,
tub,
ewer,
platter,
dipper,
double-boiler, bandage, thread, animal thread (horse-hair for sutu ration), cotton, a comfortable bed with all accessories, jug,
cooking-pot,
spittoon,
and
all
(easy
chair),
that are necessary for leaning sitting, (for the application of)
ointment,
sweating,
massage,
emplastrum,
sedatives.
fomentation, embrocation,
emetics,
670
vulnerary

enemata,
oily
enemata,
errliines,
urination and purgation/' Cliaraka

Qualifications
I. 15, 5-9'
:
*^
of a
Surgeon
"For
the
practice of operative surgery, a to get the license from the king, h^ has to acquire a thorough
physician has
and
for this
medical science and
knowledge of the surgery, must have keen
observation and experience of operations (under a licensed preceptor or in a hospital) ; and before an operation, he has to his nails
pair
(to
prevent
sepsis,
and
to
carry
pathogenic
HYGIENE
germs and spread infection from patient
patient), to
571
to
cut
short
Iiis
hair (shaving for the

(free
same purpose), become purified disease, and disinfected) and
shall
from any put on
(washed, disinfected) white robeL, (and shall go to the operation) with umbrella (on his head),, stick in his hand, sandals (in his feet), robes
not highly
raised (gracefully
attired),
having
pleasant speech, uprighteous conduct, friendly to all living beings, and succor of the good.""
Susruta
I.
10. 2-
^
.
I.
Dietetic JSygeine.
flavor
''Desiccated (for losing
and
savor), or
decomposed meat (to prevent ptomaine poisoning), or meat from a deceased animal ^to prevent the infection of the pathogenic germs of the disease from which the animal has died),
or killed
by a venomous snake, or by an instrument which has been covered
by poisoning,
or
572
i\atli
ANCIENT HINDIJ MEDICINE

poisons, too old (the
meat
of
an old animal
is
not only tough and unsavorous, but it also contains an excessive amount of metabolic
wastes,
due and
to
the
deficiency
of
glandular
or
secretions
incomplete
of
oxidation),
too
young
ives
the meat of a
young animal contains an

purine bodies, and extract-
excessive
amount
are not
yet formed,
which
exert a tonic
effect
on the organism)/' Susruta I. 46. 129 "'^. Evil Effects of Over-Nutrition Any one
:
who
meat
with
sedentary habits, indulges

viscid foods,
in fatty,
sweet, heavy,
new
rice,
new
or
wine,
of
animals of marshy
region,
aquatic
creatures, milk, and milk-products, sugai-preparations, and cakes excessively, is subject to diathesis
of various
lesions,
and
if
he does not take
precautionary measures against them, he suffers from diabetes, pruritus, eczema, impetigo, jaundice,
fever
skin diseases,hyperacidity,
stran-
gury, anorexia, somnolence, impotence, adiposis, lassitude, foul-emanation from the body, encrust-
ing
calcification
of the
vascular
system,
251.
g^snftf^^^qitrr^^f^^giisi^îîJTgi^Tr^rft'ut ^\m^-
HYGIENE
intellectual fatigue, enervation, ascites
57S
and othep
diseases."
Charakal.
23. 2 -'".
proper dose increases the strength and weight of the body, but taken excessively, it reduces the body-weight (by inducing hyper-metabolism 25 -'^.
derstands and follows
)."
"A
stimulant taken in
Chaiâka
I.
22.
Seasonal diefetic variations
"He who un-
regulations for each season, by his
the hygienic and dietetic seasonal vari-
252.
^Jfiq'tiffi g[:
feiV ^^^Jr^fqf^'rr
:
l^ra'^'T^JI^''^ ?lt%^T5Tq^Tf<5f
II
253.
q^* -g^g^^q^^^ ^T3?f ft^r??^^ ^*T
B74

and increas-
ation of diet improves his complexion CharaTca I 6. 2 ^^'a. es his visror."
Seasonal variation of food is conducive to health and vitality. In the summer one does not
need so
much
fat as in the winter, as
the caloric
needs of the organism is much less, owing to the less radiation of heat from the hody surface to
the surrounding atmosphere.

air contains
And
as the cold
more oxygen, the increased oxygen-
intake naturally enhances metabolism, and therefore one has in the winter better appetite, and
can digest a large quantity of meat and other

nitrogenous food, which in the summer may Carboeasily cause gastro-intestinal troubles.
hydrate needs of the body are also increased, as to keep the body warm, one is apt to move and to take exercise, which naturally consumes more
glycogen than in the summer, and therefore an increased intake of carbohydrates becomes necessary.
"Due
is
to the contact of the cold air, digest-
ive fire
(
confined,
)
and consequently
;
its vitality
metabolism
is
increased
for this
reason in
253. (a)
cT^fajcTrar^T^Krf^*
^'^ ^t^
HYGIENE
615
winter, one can digest much more heavy stuffs Charaka I. 6. 9 '^*. ( than in the summer )."
not eat too rapidly. For if eaten too rapidly, the ingesta does not give adequate savor, nor is it properly fixed ( masti-
Not
to eat
rapidly
Do
cated and saturated with salivary ferments), and is abnormal in its course in the alimentary canal,
normal reactions are not perceived thereCharaka fore one should not eat too rapidly.'' III. 1. 19 ^^^ A lean person has more vitality than a fat
and
its
person
"To make a fat person lean, indigestible food (which is insufficiently assimilated, but only given to satiate hunger ) and fasting should be prescribed. And to make a lean man fat, be given," easily digestible food to satiation should
:
Charaka I. 21. 16 ''^ "But though both leanness and fatness have their inconvenience, between them, leanness is preferable, for in a
254.
3|,^ stlcTlfiT^Wf^^'ît
^f^Tt
^#
255.
^Tf^tfcffi^sim
^fe^^
f%
^wym
m^^'{*^\^'^^^m^m\-
256.
5^
'^Tciq''!!^^*
^^rfft
^^^'
flf^
576
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINl

individual
suffers
is
disease, a fat
more
accumu:
lation of fat in tlie

(
body
due
is
to
fundamentals
Eitlier
excess of food
tlie
carbohydrates, beyond
especially bodily ):eeds, and with
taken,
good digestion, tlie surplus of converted glycogen above the current expenditure is stored in the to a moderate extent, this is very body as fat
;
becoming, as
it
beautifies the
form of the body

orsrans
;,
but in excess
it is
apt to interfere
other
vital
with the action
of the heart and

as well as fatty
bv pressure
infiltration.
peptics do not
excessivê
get fat and
However, the dysremain lean with

can be
amount
of food, for the ingesta
only partly absorbed, due to deficiency, quantitatively

(
enzymes^ accumulation and degeneration takes Patty place in hypo-metabolism, due to glandular defici2
)
and
qualitatively, of digestive
ency as in myxedema. On the other hand, hypermetabolism causes gradual emaciation. As vitalitv is related
with
metabolism,
so
leanness not
associated with nutritional insufficiency or wast-
ing diseases, has
more
resisting
)."
pathogenic
micro-organisms
power against Charaha I. 21.
Z56. (a)
Î^^TS^
-î.
s^^w
??ttTî;^rT
f% cH
THEEAPEUTICS
577
:
Mental excitement interferes with Digestion

**Worry, sorrow, fear, anger, sadness,
perplexity
and vigilance digestion, even

right quantity
sleeplessness
interfere
with
if
(
good and taken in mental excitement arrests the

the food be
the blood digestive secretions, and by raising of adrenalin, the pressure by excessive secretion
irritated sympathetic nervous system becomes
Charaka
III.
2.
6-'^
:
"After eating, one should to repeatedly gargle, and wash out the mouth ( wash out the food particles tliat may be in the
Mouth Bygiene
buccal cavity, to prevent their harboringof microorganisms which cause decomposition and foul odor of the mouth)." Susruta I. 46. 620^' \
particles sticking in or within the (crevices out slowly with toothof) teeth, should be taken for otherwise they cause foulness of the ;
"Food
picks
mouth
The negligence
is
of these
two simple oral
hygienic rules,
spreading fast in India, as in
257.
T[raa[Ttgi^^cT
w^'
=^t^"
^ #^f?T
258.
iraratr^fp:!^*
mT^^ W^T'
37
578

Caries )." Susruta
I.
Europe, the Dental
46
Foods
of
to he
avoided
"The food that

over
(
is
dis-
colored, contaminated,
left
from the plate

grass or
some one
else
),
mixed with
pebbles,
similar substances, repulsive in appearance, kept over night, insipid, or decomposed, should not be
taken
time
(
nor the food that

is
is
cooked for a long

over-cooking or
vitamine
destroyed by
cooking at a high temperature ), is hardened can not penetrate through ( digestive ferments cold ( the injesta has to be hardened masses ),
the body temperature before the digestive ferments can act energetically upon them and they can be absorbed ), cooked again,
heated
to
porridge having uneven cooked grains, and what is cooked at a high temperature.'* Susruta I. 46.
518^^.
II.
General Hygiene
the
Not Nature
259.
to
:
interfere with
intelligent
natural call
of
"An
person
I
should not
^'ripriîim^m'
s^t^^^'îÂ;
260-
^=^^* ^tif^'n' qTÎ1!(?Wl?^^
THERAPEUTICS
retain (interfere with the passage
57&
by the voluntary
thirst,
contraction of the muscles) feces, urine, intestinal

gas, vomiting, sneezing,
tears,
yawning, hunger,
(
sleep
or
the
fatigued breath
1.
carbon
the
dioxide)."
CJiaraka
7.
2''\
System
:
Periodic
Cleaning of the
*'Ia
spring, in the rainy season, and the autumn, one should cleanse his system. First he should use oint-
ment, then sweating, and after that emetics and purgatives. Later enemata and errhines should be
given
as a
(
The
periodic flushing of the intestines

is
by
enemata or purgatives,
now
recognized by all
good hygienic prophylaxis. In weakness of the kidney, Turkish bath twice or thrice a year
very desirable, to throw out of the system the accumulated toxins through the skin, which
is also
the kidney has failed to eliminate or as a relief to the over- worked kidneys )." Charaka I. 7. 35"^-.
26 1
.
%J[\^
^TT^TIH
STTrfrsT
^^H'^^
262.
??m^Tra^
?TTf%
Tff^ TTwt
h't:
=f^ ^^^^ "Â î^^^^^T
II
580
Physical Exercise % Exercise is the exerti to invigorate and to increase the strength of the exercise take should one physical body
;
measuredly.
Eor
it
induces
lightness,
agility,
vigor, endurance,vemoves flatulence, metabolism. But if it be doo e in
and increases
excess,
it
brings about lassitude,

gastrorrhagia,
fati?"
dyspnea,
b^ onchitis,
spermatorrhea, fever and
vomiting". Excess
if
Charaka
to be
I. 7.
:
24-26''^
intelligent person,
avoided
"An
of even necessary, should not indulge in excess exercise, laughing, speaking, travelling, sexual
intercourse and vigilance.*' Charaka 1. 7. 27"*. '*A person who takes regular exercise, and eats after his previous meal has been digested,
and takes barley and wheat, does not

263.
suffer
from
5r^=C^T
^J
=C^
^""^d^r!
cTi"
^^^f^^
^fn=^T<i
II
ffoq|yH*i'?gJTcTT ^T^?IT
îr:
WW. =^2i^^r ^^f^Ti hctt^^:

^T#t ^^r^ff
'^RTsiramfi:
^ ^T^
II
"264.
aiFlTTf l^VTTÎ^^'fn^^R^lT'Kr^
^f^fTprfq %tcT I%in5TRTTTg?n
II
THERAPEDTICS
over-eating,
I.
581
and he
loses
his
adiposis. ^'Charaha
23. 10'''.
Viirgatives
of the fruits Terminalia ^Ricinus communis castor chebula, of the of the juice Cleome pentaphylla, and of the milky exudations that of Euphorbige anti qu-
purgatives
is
and Purgation : "The best of root Ipomcea turpethum, of the barks

oils
(
Symplocos racemosa,
oil
),
orum."
Susruta
I.
44.
2"^^
is
"The effectiveness of purgation
subsidence of weakness, emaciation ( weight ), fatigue and the course of the disease, the improvement of the heart's action, clearness
marked by loss of body
complexion, normal appetite and thirst, normal inclination for evacuation of feces and
of
urine,
improvement
in the sense perceptions
and
265.
stiramfH^
^'BTsfi sfîft^wTtsT^;
266.
^re'nnT Trj^-^^
5n?T5t
^^' ^fkT.'^^
fti^^wi w^^f^ '^fT^
II
582
the mind, passage of the intestinal gas, and the increased metabolism." Charaka I. 16. 3^*''^.
Do
not sneeze
before
"'Without
covering
(
your
to
covering your mouth mouth, do not yawn,

:
sneeze or laugh
pathogenic
tuberculosis)."
germs,
prevent the spreading of the Bacilli especially

I.
Charaka
8. 17"''^.
:
Treatment against Poisoning
In the
j&rst
poisoning, the patient should be made to vomit ( the poison that has been ingested by an emetic )
and then
after giving cold water
to dissolve the
poison that
may be
canal
),
alimentary
sticking to the wall of the a detoxicant mixed with

(
butter and honey should be given the toxins, and to make them
to
neutralize
comparatively innocuous by chemical combinations )" Susruta

2.
V.
25'^
^
against
Treatment
venomous
snake-hite
267.
^wm
^rra4
îf^sgf^m^fcfT ^f%:
268,
TT^'lcT^^
5iTt
'^T^ =fl^'
U^^cT
THERAPEUTICS
^'If
583
(
the
arm
or leg
is
bitten
by a snake
is
if it
be
subcutaneous,
intravascular,
the
it is
poisoning rapid ), a tiglit

four
slow, but if ligature should
be
the
made
wound,
about
to
fingers' breadth
above
prevent the poison flowing blood or lymph ) by cord, upward ( with the. leather-band or tree bark ( tourniquet, to compress
tlie
blood
and
the
is
lymphatic
vessels).
Where
tight
ligature
sions should be
made
not possible, free incinear the bite ( to drain out
the poisoned blood and the lymph) and the affected area cauterized (preferably by a liquid caustic,
permanganate of potash 3 p. which can penetrate deep into the

Suction
(
c.
solution
tissues quickly).
by hygroscopic calcined stones which
suck the fluid with the poisonous principles ), incision ( to drain out the poisoned blood and
the lympth
and cauterization to destroy the poisonous principles and the poisoned area ) are
) (
( after tight ligature ). always applicable 2*^. Susruta V. 5. of polyvalent Injection antivenom serum has proved very promising.
269,
imt fwwi g
^T^" altcn^tr^cwj
270.
^%Tr^ci: ^q': sii^r^^^
tf%*ii
584j

III. Sexual Hygiene.
"An intelligent physiPhysical JIaturify cian should know that man at 25 years of age and woman at 16 attain at their ( physical )
maturity with full Susrutal. 35. 9-'^

'*He
organic
development.'*
who
is
cares for longevity should not have
sexual intercourse,
after he
before he
70
Though
16 years old, or a hoy at 16 has his speris
matozoa developed and is capable of reproduction, yet he needs to conserve and utilize the spermin
up
is
to the
age of 25 for the development of his body

;
and mind
liable
copulation cause rupture of the calcified and friable blood-vessels )." Charaha VI. 2. 60-^^.
to
in old age, the tension
of
271.
qgfi't
cTtfr
^^ ^^\\
srncl
g ^Tf^
272.
-im" ^"
qtf nT^^TfT ^hsit:
qr^ t
"^
THERAPEUTICS
Tuberculosis increases
58S
desire
)
:
sexual
"If
a tuberculous patient
loses
consumptive
his
gradually
his
strength,
yet he is disease will lead

crease,
expectorations infond of sexual intercourse, the
and
him
to
his death
It is well
that the tubercular patients become very it is very probable that the sexually inclined
known
rich
phosphorus contents of the
Bacillus tuberdisintegration
culosis
become liberated
a reaction
in
the
process as
circulating
siac,
of the organism,
and
this
with the blood acts as an aphrodiand consequently sexual erethism is one
of the
most distinguished characteristics
of
this
disease)."
CharakaYl.
3.
5^'^.
:
"Do not Sexual ifitercourse forbidden with a menstruating have sexual intercourse woman (there seems to be a universal prejudice against intercourse with a menstruating woman
it is
;^
possible that the presence of blood has been regarded by the primitive man as impure, or
unesthetic
it
is
probable, however,
utilitarian,
that
of
the the
motive
religious
is
more
as
many
observances,
certainly
regulations
and injuncprinciples
tions
273.
are
based
i
on
of
-^^ i\^^ ^^ ^f^mT^^ ^t%
586

;
hygiene or economic considerations in apparentcured and neglected old gonorrhea, the ly

gonococci might still live in the and may be dislodged with the
upper
tract,
ôw
of to
the
the
menstrual
blood,
and cause
she
it
urethritis
man
with
whom
may have
copulation,
while in other times
innocuous
is
might remain entirely a menstruating woman on her part

during
that period,
rather
sexually inclined
and would be much relieved
of turgescence by the embrace), with a diseased, or unclean woman (for hygienic reasons) or with one whose vagina
is
narrow (vaginismus), whose
appeal (rouse the senses),
beauty does not or whose conduct is
repulsive or who is artless, homely, or one who goes with other men (thus can be infected and
spread the disease) ; nor go with another man's wife ; nor practise bestiality, or unnatural vices
(sodomy
and
pederasty)."
Charaka
I.
8.
ApJirodisiccc
ed,
"A
pretty, youthful, well-form-
charmingly
attired, willing
and well-educated
274.
'TMI'lt
ST
^ra^T
iigrt ^m'<^t
f[mm
^Tf^^'i^'^Rtq^TTt *tt^
I
Ti^^Wt
5ii*ire??j" IT'tl^Tr't
^wl^ ^wr^fi
THERAPEUTICS
587
woman
(wife)
is
the best
aphrodisiac (in impo-
tence)." CharahaYll. 2. 5"'% "In the Impregnation

:
(sexual)
of
man and woman, by

is
the nervous
congress tension
The heat and generated. (vaginal) secretion provoke the discharge of the semen, and which unites with the ovum {arttava
heat (tumescence)
is
a vague expression
but
it
is
certain
blood,
that
as
it it
;
meant more
perhaps ovule which
it
than
menstruation
could not exist after menstrual
flow
ceased
was an
indistinct conception of the

it
when
becomes
ripe,
the Graafian follicle in which
it is
ruptures enclosed and
causes menstruation). Then the united sperm and the ovum (the fecundated ovum) reach the
uterus." Susruta III. 3. 3^'\
place the combination of proper season, field, by moisture and seed, so pregnancy is developed
"As the germination
(of a seed) takes
275,
^%^[ ^ftspT^T
?TT
^ra^^srf
r^j[f^cIT
276.
ci^
wh"^:
^''^^
^\
w^<\^\^h^\'^^
cm^^sf^-
588

their
by
proper
combination
?'^*
= proper
season
12 days after standing for the first = field for uterus- amvu=s menstruation ksehâ
;
moisture for
ovum
:
vija
= seed,
for sperm,
i.
e.
for spermatozoon)." Susrnta III. 2. 33^^'. "The child inherits the characHeredity
teristics
of
the parents acquired by
the influence of diet,
them under behaviour and (physical and
mental) exertions, during their copulation (in which the impregnation takes place. Though
hereditary transmission can not be explained by such a simple formula, yet it is undeniable that the germplasms must be under profound
impression of the physical and the mental state An. of the parents in the time of fertilization.
irritable
spermatozoon either by alcohol, or by the morbid condition of blood, is very apt to

create
same diathesis in the offspring)."' Susruta III. 9. 63-^\ "He who abstains from meat and wine, and
the
277.
'^^
=ggiQT*
^Tf^^T^w;
'îfwf*^^^:
278.
^r^?n^K=^rfvf?TT?ai)fvi: ^^f^fft
THERAPEUTICS
takes only
(bygienic)
beneficial
589
food,
and leads a pure

do not
life,
be and bis descendants
suffer from insanity." Charalza VI. 9. 63 *^^
"If a
woman
his
life,
copulates witb a menstruating on tbe first day of her course, be shortens

is
;
man
and there
conception
;
fruit of
is
if
embryonic abortion of the on the second day, there
on the third day, the child is of incomplete development and becomes shortbved but if on the fourth day, the child is wellstill-birth
if
;
developed and possesses good vitality (a long life). As a thing (floating substance) thrown in a river
ascend up-stream against the course of the current, so when the menstrual blood
can
flows, the seed
not
(spermatozoon) can not enter in and become active (during the copulative act,
the forward
and
the
backward
movement,
almost like a
especially of the
glans-penis, acts
valve of the suction-pump, creating a kind of vacuum state, widening the mouth of the
womb, deflating it and drawing that when the semen is discharged,

a jet of spray and
is
it
it
forward, so shoots like
sucked by the
womb
with
590
the
the vagina is filled with menstrual hlood or fluid, this suction can not but the vaginal secretions at the be incomplete
ovum
in case
entrance of the penis or in strong sexual desire serve simply to lubricate the passage, so that the
delicate
mucous membrane can not be hurt
).
Therefore one should not indulge in the sexual union during the first three days of menstruation^
nor (after twelve days) in the month (in the second
week the ovum begins

it is
is
degenerate, and either if fecundated, it incapable of fertilization, or

to
)."
apt to reproduce a weakling 31*^".
Susruta III.
2.
Sex-determination of the offspring "If a male should practise child is desired, the husband
:
continence
for
month
),
to increase
sexual
erethism and vigor
and
after fattening himself
with
clarified
butter,
milk-fat,
milk and
rice,
shall copulate with his wife after music, endearments ( to excite the senses ) and assurance of
280.
cT^
T{^ f^^
^giiHjr
v^^^r^wTrg^' g*^
^fti
^
'^
Tf^flT%
irf^*
ftsi'
irf^^*
5^^T
I'^fcT
vr^fir,
^jm i?rt sif^^cr:

\
3t1%
jfftTr*T^^
^"
cTft^
^^5jm
ciB?Tfi'ST?m^
f^rm*
THERAPEUTICS
591
love to her, on the fourth, sixth, eighth, tenth or twelfth day of menstruation, and she likewise
should have
a month, fattened herself with clarified hutter and fed on

lived
life for
a continent
and nitrogenous foods. If the conjugal duty is performed on these days, it conduces to ( the promotion of ) wisdom,
oily
lonsjevity, health, increase of population,
wealth
and strength.
If a girl is desired
,
sexual union should take
place on the fifth, seventh, ninth or eleventh day. Prom the thirteenth day ( up to the new
monthly
from the second week after cycle menstruation, the ovum begins to deteriorate and is usually incapable of impregnation ) cohabita;
tion
it
is
blameworthy
only
for
as the
union
is fruitless,
is
the
sensual
gratification
and
indulgence, and not for the welfare of the race)".
Susruta III.
2.
28-30=^'
592

Sex-determination
is still
speculative.
It
was
years ago that there were two lands of ovum, male and female, the former produced by the right ovary and the latter by
believed a few
the
left.
By
animal
it
human
still
ovariotomy, erroneous. The egg

bi-sexual,
is
and experimentation has been found to be

.
produced by
the ovary
is
sex
hermaphroditic in nature, and its not determined like all its mono-cellular
prototypes, before it phylogenetically ascends the scale of evolution, that is before amphimixis
is
started through the process ef
fertilization
by
the male reproductive cell. That is the starting of sexual differentiation which begins with point
the impregnation of the ovum. The question then arises whether the sex determinant resides in the
spermatozoon or in the ovum. In the Hymenoptera an accessory chromosome has been found
spermatozoa, and it was regarded by McClung as the sex determining It may be simply an Hdatif factor. bearer of
in
neai'ly
half
the
arrested hereditary trait. But the experiments of Loeb have demonstrated that the spermatozoon,
at least in the lower scale of evolution, only acts ^s a stimulant to start the amphimixis, and it can
be substituted by
artificial
chemical
stimulus.
And
in the aphids,
partbenogenetic generations
THERAPEUTICS
593
alternate with the sexual reproductions, yet both
the
males
and the
females develop from
the
unfertilized eggs, thus proving clearly that the male sperms are not essential as sex-determinants
and which
anabolic
must
therefore
lie
in
the
ovum
at the time of
and
conception. the males catabolic,
As
the females are

it
has been
supposed that the anabolic condition of the ovum at the time of the conception is apt to reproduce the female, and the catabolic the male. On this
hypothesis, some have advanced the theory that over-nutrition during gestation is likely to reproduce
the female.
of anabolism,
Though
it is
overnutrition
is
a condition
certainly a misconception to base the conclusion that somatic behavior could
change the characteristics of the germ-cell. It is very likely that menstruation is the process
of getting
rid
of
the female
organism of the
periodical reproductive anabolic surplus, as nocturnal emission in man, which can be only
utilized,
in
;
nutrition
conception, for the fetal as likewise during lactation the nurscase

of
ing mother does

lic
not menstruate,
as the anaboas
extrasurplus is being transformed for the nursing baby in the uterine nutrition form of milk. But anabolism is a condition of
le
an
over-nutrition,
it
is
only so in the dynam^'^
38
594
sense.
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINF

Over-feeding
the female
tion or daring gestation can

lic
not
make a
before concepcatabo-
an
its
anabolic, nor can under-nutrition cliange anabolic ovum into catabolic. The anabolic
ovum
or the catabolic state of the

internal vitality
ovum depends on
its
maturity So the determination of sex, depending on so many delicate factors, as the relative age of the mother on which depends
after ovulation.
and the age of
the vitality of the ovum, the age of the ovum at the time of impregnation on which depends its anabolism or catabolism, (the fourth day and
the fifth day after menstruation being catabolic, from the fifth to eighth day anabolic, from eighth degenerative take place), and the relative changes begin father to the mother on which asre of the
to
to
fifteenth
catabolic
and
later
depends the vitality of the spermatozoon and which is sure in process of impregnation by its momentum to cause molecular changes in the
ovum, can not
positively
calculated beforehand.
And
with any certainty be to this may be

catabolic condi-
added the general anabolic and

tion of
health.
point.
Reed emphasizes
Life
on the
having
particularly originated in the
sea as ^gymnooytoda' or 'lapocytoda^ from which must have developed nucleated cell, the germ-
THERAPEUTICS
595
wbicli it plasm, the primitive ancestral cell, in its embryonic closely resembles, and which in quick recapitulaprocess of growth unfolds
tion all the stages of
evolution
from the simple

highly
mono-cellular cell to the
multi-cellular
being, complex and well-differentianted which must have taken in nature countless Our cells still must not only millions of years. live in an aquatic medium, but it must be a saline
solution
human
(blood
and the lymph)

is
still
like
the sea-
water.
Menstruation
regulated by the
fortnightly
lunar cycle,
whose
tides
diurnal,
and monthly (lunar month of 28 days) affected the primitive cell-life on the sea-coast for
many
to
millions
of
years,
before
Life
it
acclimatized
the land habitation.

infinitely
on the sea has
been of
land.
longer
duration than on the
developed in the sea, as is represented in the fish. Menstruation is closely ovulation the liberation of related with the
Vertebrata
the germ-cell
therefore, to
cycle.
which
has retained
all
its
primi-
tive ancestral characteristics
It
is
very likely, be influenced by the lunar tide well known that diseases pass
at these
and
is
through
crises
lunar
tidal
periods,
daily, fortnightly or
monthly.
that
can be concluded
when
Accordingly, it the tide is high.
696

is
the germ-cell
likely
to
be
in the catabolic
tendency, being the cell-memory, and

is
subject to
the tension
due to
low,
it
when
the tide
is
in the anabolic state.
The ovum impregnated
the low-tide period, if it has not irretrievably passed into the catabolic state due to old age of the cell or of the devitalized
therefore during
condition of the parent,
is
likely to be a
female
and during the high tide of the germ cell, male.

:
in
the
catabolic trend
Fhysical Fitness "Copulation with a woman with full stomach, or with one who is hungry,
angered, or who desires some other person during the coitus, or
thirsty,
terrified,
distressed,
suffers
from
too
nymphomania,
cohabit
old,
Nor should one

too young,
is
unproductive. with a female that is
is
or
valetudinarian.
This
also
women
to man. Only men and applicable who are free from all defects should
copulate.
Desirous of sexual embrace, mutually inclinand the wife after taking ed, the husband
delightful
shall
and
ascend
comfortable, the wife by
refreshments, stimulating the bed, perfumed, broad and the husband by the right foot and
gods
to
(and praying the shall give them a heroic son ) they

left
foot,
the
THERAPEUTICS
597
8.
engage in connubial mysteries." Gharaha V.
Signs of Fregnancy : "The following are the signs of conception relaxation (as a pleasureable reaction of the coitus), lassitude, thirst,
:
amenorrhea, and the engorgement of the vulva, (It is not easy to make a certein diagnosis of pregnancy before the fetal
fatigue
of
the
tJiighs,
heart sounds are heard,or fetal movements felt in the fifth or the sixth month. But it is claimed
that some muciparous women can fix the exact time and the copulation that results in conception by the intense voluptuous sensation they experience
at
the time
of
orgasm
of the coitus.
Usually
281(a).
Î^^f^
cf^rsrfartTT
'ft^m
fqwiftfcTT
^m
f^wî:
^^nrrf siir
%'!lt ^\ U^ft
5TrfT^'# flW% =^f?T^Rr ^T Tift
T >ff
ui#fT, ^f^r% ^rg^fe
fT^cr:
JTf?i^Tf%
^m\ cî^rg fWfiT îîg
598
ANCIENT HINDL MEDICINE
menstruation ceases after the conception takes^

place.
About two weeks
after conception
some
women
experience occasional qualm, even nausea or vomiting, when trying to make erect posture
in the morning. Increased frequency of micturition is a very common accompaniment of early
pregnancy, due to the congestion of the vesical coincident with the trigone, physiological
hyperemia of the uterine. The pigmentation and the enlargement of the areola is noticed
about the sixth
week
of gestation,
accompanied
by a tingling sensation of weight, fulness and firmness in the breasts, greater prominence of the
nipples and the enlargement of the sebaceous follicles, and the appearance of blue veins round the darkened areola. Bluish circles are also ob-
served round the eyes which become a little humid and deep-set. Digestive disturbances in many cases
are noticed and there
is
salivation,
heartburn or
eructation accompanied by abnormal appetite or craving for acid, charcoal or earth. On separating
the labia the vaffina
is
found
unusuallv moist
of
and covered with whitish shreds

epithelium,
desquamated
under the
and the anterior vaginal wall just urethra shows a dusky, purplish
pigmentation).
"The signs of pregnancy are the pigmentation
THERAPEUTICS
of the areola, the
599
development of the (sebaceous)

the
follicles, particularly
(spasmic)
vomiting,
contraction
irritability
of
the
at
eye-lids,
nausea,
even
the
(
lassitude
salivation and pleasant smells, linieae albican tes~ white streaks of
pigmentation
later they
round the navel, are sometimes noticed in the third month of pregnancy, and
are
observed in the
breasts,
3.
lower
abdomen and
flanks )." Susi'uta III.
lO-ll"^".
Tni<;
END.
'?ff%qîf^ ^^t^^t:
^#^31^ f^wr:
ii
Works By Chandra Chakraberty

1.
Food and Health Contents

of
I.~Elementary
Foods, Principles of Nutrition, The Albuminous Foods, Vegetable Proteids, Carbohydrates, Fats, Vegetables, Fruits, Condiments and Stimulants, Water, Minerals, The Advantages and Disadvantages of a Vegetable Diet. II. The Liver, Spleen, Pancreas, Kidney, Thyroid, Adrenals, Sexual Glands. 1 1 1. Malaria,
Composition
Cholera, Sutica.
Immunity, Immunity and Serum-therapy, Organo-therapy, Fasting Cure. Influence of Faith and Optimism. 21^ pages. Re. 1-8
IV.
Principles of
"The chapters on food
are well-written
and they contain a
large amount of useful information regarding all kinds of The essay on "Sexual Glands" will repay perusal. daily food.
last five chapters on Immunity, Serum-therapy, Organotherapy, Fasting Cure and Psyco-therapy give useful information within a short compass." The Modern Review
The
he (the author) deals with the problems of food and dietetics not only from western but also from the will be found useful to whom more estern point of view
expensive treatises are generally inaccessible."
(Sept. 1922). "x^s an Indian
The
Hindus-
tan Review
"This
is
one who wants to understand the of dietetics and the food value of the various articles principles The author displays a fund of of diet used in this country. information on the subject and the book contains very valuable materials gleaned from several sources which should serve to help the reader, so far can be of any use, in his attempts of fixing upon a proper dietary based upon scientific facts and The first part of the book deals with the rational principles. principles of nutrition, the elementary composition of foods, the different kinds and qualities of food, and their comparative The subject is so handled as advantages and disadvantages. be easily understood by the lay reader and the book is written with particular reference to Indian needs and conditions of
life."
(Oct. 1923). a useful guide to
The Hindu (March

gives
of the different kinds of food articles showing their chemical composition and their The book will prove of interest to the medical nutritive value.
,
"The book
7, 1923). description
Susruta Sangha
-.
177,
Raja Dinendra
Street^ Calcutta.
Journal
is
tiie general public." The practitioners and (Sep. 1924).
Indian Medical
What I. 2. Principles of Education Contents Education, Educative Process, Recapitulation and its significance in Education, Intelligence and Memory, Intellectual Sexual Fatigue, Physical Education, Education, Female Education. II. Elementary Edu:
cation,
Education, Preparatory School, University National University, Girls' School, Foreign Universities, 1 112 pages. Re.
"In this booklet the author has sounded a note on the problems of Education that confront the modern intellectuals. We cannot but admire the deep insight herein displayed in touching over a wide range of principles underlying the
oriental
author
\
|
!
knowledge Mr. Chakraberty seems has

it
and
occidental
and
instruction.
The
dived
deep into the
ocean of learning and viewed with circumspection and care His the various phases of the so-called Western education. chapters on "Intellectual Fatigue," "Sexual Education," and "Female Education" are both delightful and instructive. On "Foreign Uuniversities" he supplies information of very great
interest
to
Indians
who may be
thinking of prosecuting their

.
The book is intensely studies in Europe and America. national in its character and tone and is eminently fitted to give a pleasurable sensation and stimulus to both male and female readers. The whole crux of the ideals advocated in the book lies in the adaptation, and a happy combination of
instance,
in the East and the West. For author recommends dancing as calculated to develop cadence of body and soul but depreciates the society where youth, beauty and natural gifts are bartered in the name
what
is
good and virtuous

the
object lesson is afforded by the there to heroes and heroines of the world whose lives have left ineffacable impressions on the sand of time. The book is worthy of being in the hands of every educationist in this country." The United India and
of self-determination. allusions made here
An
and
Indian States fjan. 17, 1923J. "The theoretical and practical aspects ably and analitically treated in the book by
of education are The the author.
chapters on Girls' Education, Sexual Education, National University are really thoughtful and deserve the attention of the readers." The Mahratta (Dec. 27, 1923).
Works By Chandra Chakraberiy

"In
with
this little
'
book of fourteen chapters the author
deals
of education in both its theoretical and He takes, a comprehensive view of the practical aspects. "To make the best of life, not simply subject and observes in the crude sense of the enjoyment of material pleasures, but in its broadest application, should be the aim and object of education." The Prabuddha Bharata (P. 315, 1923).
the
question
"This httle book is well-written. Our author's sugsiesabout 'Sexual Education' are worth considering. The subject should not be ignored." The Modem Review fDec.
tions
3:922).
"This a The Indianuseful contribution Review.

is
to the educational literature."
"The author does not follow the beaten track and in many But he does that places challanges the orthodox methods. with the sole object of improving his fellow beings, culturally
and
physically.
The book
deserve well at
the
hands of the
Education Department." The Indian Daily

1923)-
News
(Sep.
5,
3.
Dyspepsia
and
Diabetes Contents
I.
Digestion, Salivary Ferments, Alimentary Absorption. II. Liver, Pancreas. III. Hereditary Predisposition, Dyspepsia. IV. Diabetes, Polyglandular Theory, Lesion
Re. 1 Diabetes, Treatment. 8^ pages. "Dyspepsia and diabetes are both very common in India and the greatest pity is that educated men, brain-workers,
in
Pancreas
in
the backbone of the nation and the noblest of the race, suffer mosdy from these in the best period in their intellectual activities and resourcefulness. It is therefore highly necessary and opportune to let these gentlemen know the true causes and best preventive measure for those lethal diseases. The
booklet before us gives all the general principles, the fundamental facts of dietetics and the personal and social hygiene
and intelligent manner and a study of it will help in preparing a man for his self-defence against their invasion. All educated men will read the book with great profit and interest." The Practical Medicine (Oct. 1923).
in a clear
"The book is written by the author for the educated middle-class brain-workers who generally suffer from dyspepit sia deals with the prevention and treatment of Dyspepsia and Diabetes and will prove useful to the public." The
;
Indian Medical Journal
(Sept. 1924).
SuSPUta Sangha
4.
177,
Raja Dimndra
Street^ Calcutta.
A Study in Hindu Social Polity Contents

:
Physical Geography of India, Ethnic Elements in Hindi Nationality, Hindu Myths, Hindi Languages, Hindi Rs. 3-6 Scripts, Caste, Social Organisation. 20? pages.
"The sketches of ancient cultural history of India are and valuable. The book is divided into seven chapters and the subjects treated in them are as follows
interesting
Ethnic Elements in Hindi Nationality, Hindu Myths, Hindi Languages, Hindi Scripts, This is a book which may interest Caste, Social Organisation.
Physical
Geography
of
India,
Ethnologists,
Philologists,
Comparative Religion.
materials". The
5.
If is
Sociologists,
and
students
of
of
store-house
(July, 1924).
historical
Modern Review
An Interpretation of Ancient Hindu Medicine

their
Contents : Anatomy,
and
studies,
Diagnosis, Therapeutics,
is
Physiology, Pathology, DiseasesDiseases and their clinical

Surger}-,
Dietetics,
Hygiene.
Rs.
7-8.
62^ pages. "The author

such
Food,
subjects, as Medicine, Education, Social Polity, Pohtics, Health, etc., and in the present volume of 625 pages, he has
well
known
as a writer
on diverse
made an attempt to place before the medical profession and the general reader carefully selected materials for a comparative study of the ancient Hindu and Greek systems of medicine in the light of modern knowledge. His contention that the ancient Greek Schools of Medicine were indebted to the Hindu system deserves careful consideration and the proofs aduced in its favour are not without foundation. The subject matter of the book deals with different departments of
and
Medicine, such as Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, Diagnosis clinical studies of diseases, Therapeutics, Surgery, Dietetics and Hygiene. They have been dealt with from the point of view of cofnparative study and the author has liberally quoted original Sanskrit texts in support of his views. He has successfully shown that not an inconsiderable part of our
present-day knowledge of the structure and functions of the of the nature and methods of treatment of surgical diseases were known to the ancient physicians of India. Such knowledge, to our regret, has, to a large extent, passed away from among the present-day practitioners of the Aurvedic Medicine for want of study and practice, and this, more than anything else, has brought discredit on the Hindu System of
human body and
Works By Chandra Chakraberty

Medicine which is looked down upon and often made the subject of ridicule by the votaries of Modern Medicine, "The study of a book like the one under review is bound to create a feeling of reverence and admiration in the mind of 4:he Indian reader for the great Teachers of Medicine of ancient India who could arrive at so much truth by the simple process of study, observation and intuition without the aid of modern scientific resources at their command. "The author has done a service to his country by writing
.'this,
useful
book." The Modern Review (August,
1924).
"This book deals exhaustively with the principles and practice of Ancient Hindu Medicine and affords facilities for a comparative study of its system with the modern medical
school of thought with a view to bring them into closer with each other. This much abused and woefully reduced Hindu Medical Science had on account of the stepmotherly attitude of Government on the one hand, and for want of scientific researches and experiment of the system on the other, been left all along in the back ground, but ^thanks to the recent renaissance, we are having quiet a crop of literature on the subject of Ancient Hindu Medicine, for which no little credit is due to the author of this book. "We heartily recommend its use to those who are interested in the revival of the indigeneous system of medicine in India and to research scholars who may find in it good food
relationship
for reflection."
The Anticeptic (March,
1924).
"The book has been published at an opportune moment when efforts are being made for the revival of the indigenous Hindu system of Medicine. The author has collected a mass We recommend of infor.mation in the literature on Aurveda. the book to those who are interested in the subject." Indian Medical Record (April, 1924). "The author's original intention was to make the book a comparative study of the ancient Hindu and Greek systems of medicine in the light of modern knowledge, but he later
modified his purpose and has endeavoured simply to interpret and explain the Ancient Hindu Medicine, principally based upon Charaka and Susruta, in modern medical terminology. He has compiled a fascinating and informative volume of 600 pages, which cannot fail to appeal to Hindu students and
others who are interested in Indian Medical Times, London, (May, ig24).
medical
lore."
The
"We had
.learned author
the
and
pleasure of reviewing some works of the are glad to say now that he is one of the
Susruta Sang^ha
177,
Raja Dimndra
Street^ Calcutta.
of the day. In the present book, attempt great medical writers has been made to interpret and explain the Ancient Hindu Medicine, principally based upon Charaka and Susruta, in the and though the task of translalight of modern knowledge tion is an ungrateful one, specially of technical subjects of centuries back, the author has been successful in his endeavour to an appreciable extent. We are pleased to read his book and have no hesitation in recommending it to all to those versed in practitioners in general and particularly western systems of medicine but desirous of learning of what The great men of their own country have already done."
;
Practical Medicine (Dec. 1923). "In his "Foreward" as well as in the text the author makes an excellent scholarly review of contemporary and correlated historical facts and events, which is very interesting reading. In the text he has, we see, gone very largely beyond his premised idea, for more often than not he was described modern advancement taking a considerable space of the book...
We
congratulate the author sincerely for his great painstaking The book is specially worth perusal by all students labours. of history of medicine."' The Calcutta Medical Journal
(Sept. 1924).
6.
Comparative Hindu Materia
Medica
It
contains the botanical description of about more than 800 Indian medicinal plants, their Indian and European names, their chemical analyses and their therapeutic Rs. 3-12 I gS pages. uses.
"A most erudite treatise and contains a vast amount of information regarding Indian drugs, some of which are of We real value, though mostly unknown in this country. recommend this book to all those interested in Indian drugs."
The
Medical Times, London (April, 1924). "The book describes more than 190 genera
and
800
to their geospecies of Indian medicinal plants in relation and therapeutic appligraphical distribution, morphology It is a valuable, and is a singular book on the cation.
subject.
{^Translation).
Medizin und der

Heft
2.
is
Mitteilungen zur Geschichte der Naturwissenscaften, Band XXIII,
reference
for
It
a a valuable production for students of Botany. comparative study of the subject will
"It
handy volume for ready Those interested in the

find
it
especially
useful
gives
Bengali and
Hindi names
of
the
Botanical
Works
By Chandra
Chakraberty
species. ers will
Indian botanists, herbists, and medical practitionfind it to be a trustworthy and useful attempt on the part of the author." The Vedic Mag"azine (Sept, 1924). "This book contains botanical description and therapeutic uses of the indigenous Indian medical plants. The drugs have been arranged alphabetically for ready reference. The book will be useful to the Indian botanists and medical
interested
in
practitioners
the indigenous
herbs."
Indian
Medical Record
to
(April, 1924).
"In these days when strenuous efforts are being made revive the indigenous systems of medicine, throughout India, this book will prove an opportune and welcome publication. The charge is generally levelled against the Hindu medical system that it has no Pharmacopoeia to boast of and that the therapeutic value of most of the drugs available in India is in the range of doubt and uncertainty. This publication will help, to a great extent, to remove that mist. The
author has taken immiense pains in compiling this work, for which there will be neither sufficient material nor facilities
for research. We congratulate him on his successful enter-prise." The Antiseptic (P. i8t, 1924). "The book contains description of over 800 plants, alpha-
betically
arranged under
their
native
names,
with
their
European names, properties. The book will be useful." Liizac's Oriental List and Book Review (April, 1924).
7.
Breast
after
Infant Feeding and Hygiene Contents : Breast-milk substitutes, The diet feeding,
weaning,
is
Vitamines
and
nutrition,
32
pages.
"It
an excellent account."
Medical
Hygiene. As. 8
Times, London
(April, 1924).
"The object of this pamphlet is the diffusion of knowledge on the feeding of infants and on the hygienic methods of In a country where thousands of babies die their upbringing. from lack of knowledge of the simple rules of hygiene, any book of this nature is a welcome publication, and we recommend it to the English knowing Indian parents for whom it is intended." Indian Medical Record (April, 1924). "Lack of knowledge on the part of parents, coupled with
growing poverty heavy of the right kind infants and on
frightfully
of the masses,
is
mainly responsible
for
the
mortality among infants in India. of knowledge, therefore, on the
diffusion
feeding of the hygienic methods of their upbringing will
SuSPUta Sangha
177,
Raja Dinendra
Street, Calcutta.
meet the solution of the problem of infantile mortality in our half way at least This booklet which treats about infantile feeding and Hygiene fills a sad want in this direction and written, as it is, in a clear, readable and non-technical style will be very much appreciated by the parental public, We congratulate the author on his especially, womenfolk. successful propaganda work which he has aimed at, in the matter of Child Welfare, through the medium of this nicely got-up booklet."The Antiseptic (March, 1924).
country
"Infant mortality in India is the other highest of all countries of the world and there can be no denying the fact that this is mostly due to the lack of right knowledge of the parents and their inability to take proper care of their children.
present pamphlet aims to provide them with healthy information on some essential points to be always kept in mind in rearing children, such as breast-feeding, substitutes of breast milk, diet after weaning, vitamines and nutrition and the hygienic life of the child. We hope it will prove helpful to many parents in taking better care of their beloved ones," The Practical Medicine (Dec. 1933).
The
National Problems Contents Introduction, Religious Reforms, Social Reforms, Educational Reforms, Hygiene, Growth of Nationalism. IIS P^ges. Re. 1
8.
:
Industry,
"Mr. Chakraberty deals with the following important subjects in this little book: (i) Industry, (2) Religious Reforms, (3) Social Reforms, (4) Educational Reforms, (5)
Hygiene, and
(6)
Growth
of Nationalism.
He
that
to
(Mr.
travelling
personal
possesses, the wide experience and that wide culture which brings contact with advanced western nations is bound
Chakraberty)
produce and His patriotism

set
is,
therefore, entitled to a respectable hearing.
is
neither
conscious
to
of the drawbacks
right.
first
them
"my countrymen
But if my country is right I shall make her place or not. better, but if not right, I shall make her right. Indian nationalism should not be a self-contained goal by itself, but a transitional phase, that of bringing co-operation and love of
all
blind nor narrow; he is quite of his country and is prepared "One ought not to think", he says, whether he is a fit man in the proper
States, stone to
mankind. Indian Nationalism must not be like Western an agressive or self-sufficient entity, but a stepping
Humanity." Calcutta Review
(Jan.
1924).
Works
By Chandra
Chakraberty
"His introductory survey of the present political situation is by no means just to the British side, and the political reforms that he suggests are obviously impractical. On the other hand, he is not sparing in his criticism of the moral and social weakness by which India is afflicted. In commenand education, ting upon conditions of morals, hygiene, he has a good deal to say that will be very unpalatable to his countrymen, and on several points he indicates the right lines along which reform should proceed but he does not show how India is to be induced to follow those lines. Edubut anyone cation, as he says, is urgently needed by India who knows will smile when he reads Mr. Chakraberty's
in
India
statement that "for internal order, the ordinary police force is The enormous military expenditure ought to be utilised for education and hygiene". In short, the book points out some weaknesses of India, but it does not consider them from the standpoirjt of practical administrator." Luzac'S Oriental List and Book Review (March, 1924). "The author Mr. Chandra Chakraverty has discussed the problems necessary for National Progress and is of opinion that the growth and progress of nationalism does not depend merely on political activities but upon the bed-rock of Industry, Religious, Social and Educational Reforms, combined with hygienic principles, and that due to lack of these qualities, a good deal of enthusiasm and sacrifice for the country has
sutificient.
proved
barrier
fruitless.
He
favour
also
recommends
abolition
of
caste
The book is marriage. ably written and carefully arranged and is sure to make an interesting reading for all well-wishers of the country, who must devote special attention to the useful suggestions made."
and
is in
of intercaste
The Muslim Outlook
(August 10, 1924). "Mr. Chakraverty points out that the National Progress depends not merely on political activities but also on educaThe author has liberal views as tion, industry, hygiene etc.
He favours inter-caste marriage on regards social questions, eugenic principles and gradual abolition of caste and creed barrier." The Indian Review (May, 1924).
"In this book the author deals with the many social, economic, industrial and educational problems of vital importance to India. He has discussed them from the standpoint of national unity and his views are thos.e of an advanced radical thinker. Though it may not be possible to agree with
some
deration
of his views, yet they deserve careful and serious by all who have the good of their country at
consiheart.
lo
Susruta Sangha
177,
Raja Dinendra
Street, Calcutta,
The
will
to give out his views to the public
author has been inspired by an intense sense of patriotism and the pubHc, we hope, accord him a warm reception." Amrita Bazar Patrika
(Dec. 23, 1923)-
Health and in Disease) Suprarenals, Thyroids, Parathyroids, Hypophysis cerebri, Thymus Gland, Pineal Body, The Pancreas, the Generative Glands (The Testes, The
9.
Endocrine Glands (In

:
Contents
The
Ovaries). 150 pages. Malaria Contents 10.
Rs.
2-4
: Etiology
of
Malaria,
Malarial Plasmodia, Mosquitoes, Infection and Incubation, The Quartan Fevers, The Tertain Fevers, The Aestivo-autumnal Fevers, Pathology, The Complications and Sequelae of Malaria, Diagnosis and Prognosis, The Treatment of Malaria, Prophylaxis. 176 pages. Rs. 2 "The writer has written comprehedsively on the subject The book will prove useful to medical students and general public." The Indian Medical Journal (Sept. 1924).
11. The United States of America Contents Physiography of the U. S. A., Historical Background, Government, People, Industries, Education, Social 208 pages. Re. 1-8 Organization.
:
not aware of any other Indian publication giving information about the physiography of the country, the writer introduces us to nature's gigantic marvels, which impress the visitor. He then summarises the history of the nation and has informative chapters on its Government, These people, industries, education and social organisation. are packed with- facts and figures. The book can be strongly
are
in a concise form, such comprehensive United States. Beginning with the
"We
recommended
1924.)
as
very
useful
States." United India
And Indian
handbook about the United States, (nth October,
"The volume is informative and hence useful." Current Thoug-ht (October, 1924). 12. Race Culture Contents -Racial Elemenlrs in of Heredity, Selection of Mate, India, Principles Birth Control, Contraceptives, Sexual Hygiene. 100 Re. 1-4 pages.
:
"It
is
a well-executed piece of work
and would amply repay
perusal." The
Modern Review
(Sept. 1924).
Works
By Chandra
Chakraberty
ii
"It is an excellent book and will be very useful in the hands of all. Books of Eugenics are new in India though old works on the same are as old as the hills. Pruriency must be sacrificed at the alter of the welfare of the country and safety values must be supplied. The author has lighted the lamps of knowledge he was in possession of and though some of his views are too advanced, yet one cannot but be delighted to read the book from cover to cover." Sahakar
(Sept.
1924).
Rs. S have been many books issued purporting to describe the origin of Christianity. All have been more or less interesting and useful in their way but there is still a place for such a radical work as is here presented to readers of a rationalistic turn of mind. "Our author divides his fascinating essay into three parts which he names I, Historical Relation Between Buddhism and Christianity ;II, The Life of Jesus, and, III, The Textual
Works By Swami Satyananda The Origin of Christianity Contents : L Historical relation between Buddhism and Christianity. The life of Jesus. III. The Canonical Parallels. II.
13.
272 pages. "There
Parallels.
part he discusses such questions as follows Buddhist Canons, Who were the Essenes ? Was John the Baptist a Buddhist ? Objections to the Theory of Christianity Borrowed from Buddhism answered, The Egyptian Influence on the Jews, The Persian Influence on the Jews. This learned discussion which covers some ninety pages of this engaging book, seems to us very convincing in its conclusions. There is not the slightest doubt of the fact that Christianity is essentially an eclectic religion. There is absolutely nothing original about it and that it borrowed very extensively from Buddhism, is as plain as the associated fact that it owes much to Judaism for both its theology and its moral precepts. "The second part, dealing with the Life of Jesus, constitutes
"In the
first
:.
The Age
of the
the
unique feature of
this
very
uncommon
treatise.
The
is
argument covers here more
than a hundred pages and
It is, in fact, the fullest and most engrossingly interesting. discriminating analysis of the mental and moral characteristics of the Prophet of Nazareth that we have ever met with in a.
single volume.
Susruta Sangfha
777,
Raja Dinendra
Street, Calcutta.
"He first speaks of Jesus' "Racial Heredity", in which he considers {a) Morals of the Jews, {b) Gonorrhoea and Syphilis among the Jews, (^) Insanity Among the Jews and (^) Jesus and His Life. The reader will find in this part of the work
some things that may be new to him, and seemingly improbable but if he will read on carefully, he will find each statement made by the writer verified in the Scripture textual
;
criticism
which
follows.
on to speak of the Physical of Jesus, his education, his ignorance, anger and hatred, hallucinations, incoherence of ideas, anxieties and fears of persecution, vaso-motor derangement of Jesus, insanitrial and and Jesus according to the ties, crucifixion,
Constitution
"The author then goes
Manuscript found by Nicholas Notovitch.
He
supports
every
position he takes by quotations from the Bible ; and the result of the most critical and is, that we have here presented one well-reasoned portraits of Jesus in modern published times.
"The
itself
third
with
some
part of this attractive dissertation concerns textual parallels between certain sayings or
circumstances reported in connection with Jesus, and like There are in things related concerning Gautama the Buddha. all fifty-one parallels, which virtually cover the most important elements in the life of Jesus, Each one of these carries an interest all its own, and gives the reader a very instructive" insight into the essential nature of the personality of the man whom millions of human beings look upon as the Eternal Son
of
God and
;
let
us into the secret of their true origin.
"This work consists of 272 pages of text, apart from twenty pages of introductory matter, including a valuable bibliography.
bibliography is divided into five portions as follows Christ treated as a human being, but an idealist, {h) Jesus Christ treated critically, {c) Jesus Christ treated as insane, id) Jesus Christ treated as myth, (<?) Relationship of There are three illustrations, one Christianity to Buddhism. being a photograph of a Byzantine mosaic of Jesus made in the eleventh century. It offers a nearer approach to the likeness of Jesus than any we have heretofore seen. "We cannot speak too highly of this thought-provoking book. It is rich in facts and so very entertaining that one quickly becomes absorbed in its narrative, just as if it were a romance with a purpose, as it undoubtedly is when made into a reality by believers. The reader fortunate enough to obtain a copy of this edifying book, has in prospect a real intellectual
:
The
{a) Jesus
Works.
By Chandra
Chakraberty
13
treat,
New
and at a very moderate cost."The Truth Seeker York, (March i, 1924). "The author reveals an extensive scholarship in the study he has proposed to give us in the pages of this book. The treatment is fairly exhaustive and in the chapter on Relationhe is thoroughly convincing. ship of Christianity with Buddhism The social picture of the Jews as drawn by the author is gloomy indeed, but facts are facts and historical references The book will throw a flood of light on the support them. of Christianity and the immense debt of gratitude early history The that this religion owes to other systems of thought."
Vedie Mag-azine
(Sept. 1924). "There are three parts in the book. author describes the historical relation
In the first part the between Buddhism and Christianity. His conclusion is "that John the Baptist was a Buddhist and if Jesus took baptism from him, he also became initiated thereby and converted into Buddhistic
doctrines."
P. 36.
In this book is on the "Life of Jesus." prove that the Jews were "a coarse, vulgar and licentious race," and Jesus was born and brought up as a He has quoted many passages from the Bible to prove Jew. the ignorance, anger and hatred, hallucinations, anxieties and
"The second book
the author tries to
fearS,
and
insanities of Jesus.
"In the third part the author quotes many parallel passages from the Buddhist scriptures to prove "that Christianity owed
its
Buddhism." "There was a time when Christian missionaries used to hunt after the weak points of popular religion and their preaching meant notliing but the vilification of Hinduism. The Christian missionaries always acted on the offensive and But now the tables have the Hindus were on the defensive. been turned." The Modem Review (Dec. 1923). "That there is an intimate relation between Buddhism and Christianity is evident from the researches made into the A striking similarity in tenets, rites and ancient documents.
origin to
rituals lends probability
to
the
theory
that
borrowed extensively from Buddhism,
The book
Christianity has "Christia-
nity" has traced the history of the early faiths and the probable The author reaction of Buddhistic influence on Christianity. enters upon the task in a spirit of delicious detachment that pervades the whole work and it amply justiQes the author's In claim that it is not the outcome of any religious passion. the growth of Christianity, it gives a vivid account of detailing
14
Susruta Sangrha
177^
Raja Dinendm
Street, Calcutta.
the battle of conflicting faiths, the falls, fumblings and rebuffs which Christianity had to bear in its combat against Mithraism. Translations from the books of Apostles and utterances of Gautama are given side by side to suggest the remarkable agreement of sentiments. It is a profoundly interesting book
illuminating, eleyating
and thought-provoking."
The Servant
(Oct. 24, 1924.)
14.
The
Orig-in of the Cross

:
Sex-Worship in Egypt, Assyria, Phoenicia, Syria, Armenia, Persia, Greece, Italy, India, among the Jews, Druids, Cabbalists and Gnostics,
Serpent, Bull, Goats, Tortoise, Dove, Tree, River, Stone and the Breast-Worship as sex-symbols. The Origin 206 pages. of the Cross from the sex-symbols, Rs 3.
Contents
of the fact that the worship of the generative organs, as simbolizing the creative power in Nature, was a rudimentary feature in all the ancient religions, and still lingers in some of the symbols and practices of Christianity as it is seen to-day. "The writer of the present works deals fully with the subject of Sex- Worship, taking as a title of his book, "The Origin of the Cross." He divides his undertaking into seventeen chapters, In nine every one of which bears an attractive designation. chapters he gives this history of the primitive worship in the best known countries of the world, and also among such people as the Druids, Kabbalists and Gnostics. "In the remaining chapters he considers fully the various objects and creatures which were looked upon as sex-symbols among the ancients, and which still allow of the same interpretation even at the present time. Among these living creatures were the serpent, the tortoise, goat, bull and dove ; and among inanimate objects, the tree, river, stones and other objects which became conspicuous in the symbolizing of the sex idea. This treatment of the subject by the author leads him up to his important conclusion that the Cross of Christianity took its rise in the Phallic conception of what was most worshipful in the economy of ^Nature, and how best to express it in a convenient form, a-s a symbol of a great truth.
"There have been many books published of Phallic Worship. The result that men have developed a growing sense
the subject
of
late
years
of these has
on been
"This book of 2c6 pages

satisfactory
is,
in
work on the subject
that
some respects, the most we have met with in a
Works
long time.
familiar as
By Chandra
India,
Chakraberty
a
writer
15
Coming from
of
and by
who shows
every evidence
being
perfectly familiar with his subject
one who saw
before his very eyes being a true exposition in every respect. "Among the countries and the nations he treats, we would name Egypt, Phoenicia, Persia, Greece, Italy, India, and the His chapter on the "Sex-Worship people called the Jews.
mentioned performed the work can be thoroughly relied on as

daily the worship
among
to
the Jews" is one of the most interesting and instructive be found in this very useful volume. Too little is known of the history of the Jews by persons who esteemed themselves as educated. And when it comes to a question of the Jewish
religion, the general
ignorance
secret
is
so
striking,
that of
it
amounts
Shinto
to
little
more than the popular knowledge

with
the
religion,
ceremonies of which,
the the
Crown
Prince of Japan was recently married. "Jehovah was a tribal divinity, "a jealous deity who wanted But the the monopoly of all the sacrifices made by the Jews. Jews, finding the worship of other deities, as Aslarte, Baal,
Moloch, more interesting and enjoyable, often preferred them to Jehovah and Jehovah would swear and curse, and brag of his own prowess. The history of Judaism is nothing but a continual struggle for supremacy between Baal, Jehovah, There wa6 no question of monothestic Astarte and Moloch. principles or doctrines involved but one Phallic god was trying to oust other Ftiallk: gods, \yho were encroaching upon
;
his
own
fovorite territory. "^^,c'tifc;{'^S'

:
"There is neither "Speaking of the Bible our author says in that vast literature, nor poetry, execept in Solomon's song, which is entirely erotic. But let us be to the point, so as to find out the Phallic symbolism of Jehovah and He the' nature of Sex-Worship in which the Jews indulged." then goes on .0 quote at considerable length some of the numerous texts in the Old Testament which unquestionably exhibit Jehovah as a Phallic divinity, and original Judaism as a
idealism sexual type of worship.
excellent
of space forbids a more extended review of this manual on the philosophy of sex as applied to the As a work dealing with religion, it so-called religious instinct. is so intensely interesting that one will desire to read it through It is It is illuminating on every page. without a single break.
All the facts are plain of speech without morbidity of thought. us that the given in a clear and attractive way ; and it seems to
"Want
Susruta Sangfha
177,
Raja Dinendra
Street, Calcutta.
left nothing unsaid that would illustrate the truth that in Phallicism, or Sex-Worship, as it was later called, are to be found the seeds of the spirit of adoration which in recent into the religion of the Synagogue, the Church years developed and the Mosque "This is a book of permanent value, and should be read by
author has
every Freethinker." The Truth Seeker, New York (March 8, 1924). "The students of Mythology and believers in the common of the various myths will find ample food for origin thought in the present volume. The author has taken pains to He has succeeded in tracing collect the material before him.
Sex-Worship
countries.
in
and India with a view
He
Syria, Persia, Greece, Italy parallels of thought in various has also attempted to trace the origin of the
Egypt,
Assyria,
to
show
sex-symbols and find the origin of the Cross to be present in

these symbols." The
Vedic Magazine
(Sept. 1924).
W, ^S^, "^1^, "^tW^ ^^J, ^^1

mines) W\,
(minerals),
#^^n^t
(vita-
^tR^ ^ R^TW,
^t^tC^^ ^T^^T, nf^^t^, ^^-
:^v^
^^,
(
^7^ (Bengal Fevers). >rrf^^'^ ^, >^^tf^^ ^^, ^<^^

I
^ 2
-sqitrf^fl,
^1^-
(Tuberculisis). bo
'^
-m^
z'^
)
I
\^T ^tî
N
(General
"^t^^T
and
Personal
Hygiene).
'^n^
I
T^f^
g ^T,
Ih'
I
"5^, c^:tTt^
nff^?,
RTi^ ^^, RTt^

(Infectious
^^^S^t'*?^^ Cî"*^
Diseases).
::)^
f*i'^^^t'^ (Diseases of Childhood),
'î^^
Susruta Sangha
PuBLiÊRs OF Scientific and Medical Books, 777, Raja Dine72dra Street, Calcutta.
ûrja^Press, ^ ^.;,nv^ -"'.- Gcîbari
.'33
\
r\
Lane
Calcutta.
BINDING SECT.
AUb 12 19M
R
135
C4.3
Chakraberty, Chandra An interpretation of ancient Hindu medicine
Biological
&
Medical
PLEASE
DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS
CARDS OR
SLIPS
POCKET
UNIVERSITY
OF TORONTO
LIBRARY

An Interpretation of Ancient Hindu Medicine - Chandra Chakraberty

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

An Interpretation of Ancient Hindu Medicine - Chandra Chakraberty

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

An Interpretation of Ancient Hindu Medicine - Chandra Chakraberty

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

CM

ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINE

All rights reserved.

Kumar Chatterjee AT THE BENGAL PRINTERS LIMITEDPrafulla

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

Food and Health

Great Russell Street,

JOSFPH BAER &

Myology The Vascular System

The Nervous System

IV. Diseases and V. Diseases and

Diseases of the Bladder

Diseases of the Genital Organs

Therapeutics... VII. Surgery VIII. Dietetics IX. Hygiene

I soon realized that the

was forced to the conclusion that the Ancient

Indigenous Indian drugs are found in the works

Text and translation

have used this

an emmenagogue in Voi. VII. Feperi from Sk. 'pippaW ( Piper

(Nardostachys Valeriana) as antiseptic fujriigation

lochia in Vol. VIII. p. 104

suppurative abscess in Vol.

in the treatment of adiposis in Vol. VI. p, 76 ;. as a plaster in long-standing catarrh in Vol. V. p.

a fattening food in Vol. nutritive food in Vol. VI.

Pepereos riza from

whose normal health and whose derangements

principles of the four humors equilibrium in the body preserves the

etiological factors of disease, as the ^aima' (blood

yellow bile *choJ/n melainam' ( black bile

for Sk. 'vayu'

introduced into Greece over the ancient doctrine

was question and was not settled or

in seasons which humors are predominant, in

over ot^er humors

to the hot, desiccant sun blood is in the minimum,

but the black

the nature tends to cool

is dry and In 'Peri Noyson

(The fourth Book of Maladies,

empty, it which it disinbody

and when the stomach

the spleen, and for the the liver (bile-duct)."

by the excessive increment

some of the drugs

mdichoy pharmachoij tou ton

ecblepsas chocbchous pentecbaidecha,esto de cbai

Vol. VIII. p. 366 prostheton ecblepsas chocbchous

indichoth o'ohaleousinoi Persai peperi." (Another

Indian substance which the Persians

Vol. VIII. p. 394 ). Indirect Inference

for the female

Vol. VII. p. 365

genitals and in s^rility in in fumigation and lotion in

female diseases in Vol. VIII.

Cow-dung recommended with aromatic sub-

with myrrh and honey in 59,157,203,395 as a laxative drink

in India as therapeutic agents,

who had no such

with that problem.